khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:1 · narrative
Source
ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΥ ΝΥΣΣΗΣ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΑ ΑΠΟΛΙΝΑΡΙΟΥ ΑΝΤΙΡΡΗΤΙΚΟΣ Καλὸν ἂν γένοιτο προοίμιον ἡμῖν τοῦ λόγου ἡ τοῦ κυρίου φωνὴ κελεύουσα προσέχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν, οἵτινες ἔρχονται, φησί, πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἐνδύμασι προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσι λύκοι ἅρπαγες· ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς. εἰ οὖν ὁ καρπὸς διακρίνει τό τε ἀληθινὸν πρόβατον καὶ τὸν τῶν προβάτων φθορέα τὸν ἐν ἡμέρῳ τῷ σχήματι πρὸς τὸ σύστημα τῆς ποίμνης ἀφυλάκτως παραδυόμενον καὶ τὸ ὑποκεκρυμμένον τῷ ἡμέρῳ πολέμιον στόμα εἰς τοὐμ φανὲς ἄγει, ζητεῖν προσήκει τοὺς καρποὺς τούς τε καλοὺς καὶ τοὺς χείρονας, δι' ὧν τὸ σχῆμα τῆς ἀπάτης ἀνακαλύπτεται· φησὶ γὰρ ὅτι Ἐκ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς. πάσης τοίνυν διδασκαλίας ὁ μὲν ἀγαθὸς καρπὸς κατά γε τὴν ἐμὴν κρίσιν ἡ προσθήκη τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἐκ κλησίαν σῳζομένων ἐστίν, ὁ δὲ φθαρτικὸς καὶ δηλητήριος ἡ τῶν συνεστώτων διάλυσις. εἰ τοίνυν τις αὔξοι διὰ τῶν λόγων τὸ ποίμνιον καὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ κλίτη τῆς οἰκίας ἐκ τείνοι τὴν ἄμπελον καὶ περιφυτεύσειε τῇ δεσποτικῇ τραπέζῃ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγριελαίου πλάνης εἰς ἐλαῶν μεταποιούμενος νεόφυτα καὶ τὰς μυστικὰς ῥάβδους ἐμβάλοι τῷ γλυκεῖ καὶ ποτίμῳ νάματι τῆς διδασκαλίας, δι' ὧν πολυγονεῖται τὰ ποίμνια ὥστε τοῦ μὲν Λαβὰν ἐλαττοῦσθαι τὴν κτῆσιν, εὐθηνεῖσθαι δὲ τὸ μέρος τοῦ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πληθύνεσθαι τῇ ἐπισήμῳ γονῇ εἰ τοιοῦτόν τις τὸν καρπὸν τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐπιδεικνύοιτο (καρπὸς γάρ ἐστι, καθὼς εἴρηται, ἡ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπαύξησις), ἀληθῶς ἐστι προφήτης κατὰ τὸν θεῖον σκοπὸν ὑποφητεύων τῷ πνεύματι·
English
Gregory, Bishop of Nyssa, Against the Apollinarians: A Refutation
A fine introduction to our discourse would be the voice of the Lord commanding us to beware of false prophets, who, he says, come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravenous wolves; by their fruits you shall know them. If, then, the fruit distinguishes both the true sheep and the destroyer of sheep—the one who in gentle guise slips unguarded into the flock's company and brings the hostile mouth hidden beneath the gentle appearance into the open—it is fitting to seek out the fruits, both the good and the worse, by which the guise of deceit is uncovered; for he says, "By their fruits you shall know them." Therefore, in my judgment at least, the good fruit of every teaching is the increase of those being saved in the Church, while the corrupt and poisonous fruit is the dissolution of those who stand firm. If, then, someone by his words increases the flock and extends the vine into every corner of the house and plants it around the master's table, transforming those from the error of the wild olive into new shoots of cultivated olive, and casts the mystical branches into the sweet and fresh stream of teaching, by which the flocks become fruitful, so that Laban's possession is diminished while Jacob's portion flourishes and multiplies with the marked offspring—if someone should display such fruit of teaching (for the fruit, as has been said, is the increase of the truth), he is truly a prophet, prophesying according to the divine purpose by the Spirit.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:2 · narrative
Source
εἰ δέ τις ἀποτίλλοι τῆς ἀμπέλου τὰς κληματίδας ἐρημοίη δὲ τὴν θείαν τράπεζαν ἀναρριζῶν τὴν φυτείαν, ἐπιβουλεύοι δὲ τῷ πνευματικῷ ποτιστηρίῳ ὡς μηκέτι τὰ πρόβατα κατὰ τὰς ῥάβδους τοῦ πατριάρχου κισσᾶν μηδὲ ταῖς ἐπισήμοις γοναῖς πληθύνειν τὸ ποίμνιον, ἀλλ' ἀποβουκολεῖσθαι τῆς τροφίμου νομῆς του τέστι τῶν πατρικῶν παραδόσεων καὶ ἔξω τῆς μάνδρας αὐλίζεσθαι καὶ πρὸς ἀλλοτρίας νομὰς διασκίδνασθαιὅταν τοιοῦτος ὁ τῆς διδασκαλίας καρπὸς ᾖ, πρόδηλον ἂν γένοιτο τὸ λύκειον σχῆμα τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον τῇ τοῦ προβάτου δορᾷ.
Οὐκοῦν ἐξετάσωμεν, τί ἡμῖν ἡ Ἀπολιναρίου τοῦ Σύρου διδασκαλία ἐβλάστησε, προσθήκην τῶν ποιμνίων ἢ μείωσιν, συναγωγὴν τῶν διεσκορπισμένων ἢ τῶν συνεστώτων διάλυσιν, συνηγορίαν ἢ ἀνατροπὴν τῶν πατρῴων δογμάτων. εἰ μὲν οὖν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ἡ σπουδὴ τοῦ προειρημένου βλέπει, πρόβατον πάντως καὶ οὐχὶ λύκος ἐστίν· εἰ δὲ τὸ ἔμπαλιν Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν, φησὶν ὁ κύριος, μὴ λανθανέτω τὸ στόμα τὸ ἐπὶ λώβῃ καὶ ἀφανισμῷ τοῦ προσεγγίζοντος σώματος τεθηγμένον τοῖς τῆς καινοτομίας ὀδοῦσι καὶ κατασπαράσσον τὸ ὑγιὲς σῶμα τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας. ὡς δ' ἂν μὴ δοκοίη λοιδορία τὸ λεγόμενον εἶναι, ἕνα τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ περιφερομένων λόγων προθήσομεν, οὗ ἡ ἐπιγραφή ἐστιν αὕτη· Ἀπόδειξις, φησί, περὶ τῆς θείας σαρκώσεως τῆς καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἀνθρώπου. τάχα δ' ἄν τις δι' ἀκριβείας τὸν τῆς ἐπιγραφῆς νοῦν ἀπο γυμνώσας οὐκ ἂν δεηθείη δι' αὐτῆς τῆς λογογραφίας ἐλέγξαι τὴν ἀτοπίαν τοῦ δόγματος. Ἀπόδειξις, φησί, περὶ τῆς θείας σαρκώσεως τῆς καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἀνθρώπου.
English
But if someone should pluck off the vine's branches and lay waste the divine table by uprooting the planting, and should plot against the spiritual watering-place so that the sheep no longer browse among the rods of the patriarch nor multiply the flock by the marked offspring, but are driven away from the nourishing pasture—that is, from the ancestral traditions—and camp outside the fold and are scattered to alien pastures, whenever such is the fruit of the teaching, the wolfish shape hidden under the sheep's skin would become evident.
Let us therefore examine what the teaching of Apollinaris the Syrian has produced for us—an increase of the flocks or a decrease, a gathering of the scattered or a dissolution of those who stand together, a advocacy or an overthrow of the ancestral doctrines. If, then, the zeal of the aforementioned man looks toward the better, he is altogether a sheep and not a wolf; but if the opposite—"Beware of the false prophets," says the Lord—let not the mouth that is sharpened for outrage and destruction of the body that draws near, with the teeth of innovation, and that tears apart the sound body of the church of God, escape notice. And so that what is said may not seem to be mere abuse, we shall set forth one of the discourses circulated by him, whose title is this: "Demonstration," he says, "concerning the divine incarnation according to the likeness of man." And perhaps someone who has accurately laid bare the meaning of the title would not need to refute the absurdity of the doctrine through the treatise itself. "Demonstration," he says, "concerning the divine incarnation according to the likeness of man.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:3 · narrative
Source
κρεῖττον δ' ἂν εἴη τὰς θείας παραθέσθαι φωνὰς εἰς ἔλεγχον τῆς καινῆς ταύτης ὀνοματοποιίας. Ὁ λόγος, φησί, σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ Ἡ δόξα κατεσκήνωσεν ἐν τῇ γῇ ἡμῶν καὶ Ὁ θεὸς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί, ὡς ἂν δι' ἑκάστου μάθοιμεν τῶν εἰρημένων ὅτι ἀεὶ ἄτρεπτον ὂν τὸ θεῖον τῇ οὐσίᾳ καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον ἐν τῇ τρεπτῇ καὶ ἀλλοιουμένῃ γίνεται φύσει, ἵνα τῷ ἰδίῳ
ἀτρέπτῳ τὴν ἡμετέραν πρὸς τὸ κακὸν τροπὴν ἐξιάσηται. οὑτοσὶ δὲ φησὶν οὐ θεὸν ἐν σαρκὶ πεφανερῶσθαι, ὅπερ ταὐτόν ἐστι τῷ μὴ τὸν λόγον σάρκα γενέσθαι, τὸν ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπου καὶ σχήματι τῇ ζωῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων διὰ τοῦ δουλικοῦ προσώπου καθομιλήσαντα, ἀλλὰ θείαν τινὰ σάρκωσιν ἀνατυποῦται τῷ λόγῳ, οὐκ οἶδα τί σημαίνων τῷ ῥήματι, πότερον τροπὴν τῆς θεότητος ἀπὸ τῆς ἁπλῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀσυνθέτου φύσεως εἰς σαρκώδη ἀντιτυπίαν ἀλλοιωθείσης ἢ μενούσης τῆς θείας οὐσίας ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς ἄλλην τινὰ σάρκωσιν θείαν μεθόριον τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων τε καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ φύσεως ἀναφανῆναι οὔτε ἄνθρωπον οὖσαν οὔτε θεόν, μετέχουσαν δέ πως ἀμφοτέρων, ἥτις τῷ μὲν σάρκωσις εἶναι συγγενῶς πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἔχει, τῷ δὲ θεία εἶναι κρείττων ἐστὶν ἢ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον. ἀλλὰ μὴν θεὸς εἶναι οὐ δύναται· ἁπλοῦν γὰρ τῇ φύσει τὸ θεῖόν ἐστι καὶ ἀσύνθετον· οὗ δὲ ἡ ἁπλότης, τούτου κατὰ τὸ ἴσον πάντως καὶ ἡ θεότης κεχώρισται. ἄνθρωπος δὲ αὖ πάλιν οὐκ ἔστιν· ὁ γὰρ ἐκ ψυχῆς νοερᾶς καὶ σώματος συνεστηκὼς ἄνθρωπος λέγεται· ᾧ δὲ μὴ συνεπινοεῖται τὰ δύο, πῶς ἡ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κλῆσις ἐφαρμοσθήσεται; ἀνθρώπου γὰρ σῶμα λέγομεν καὶ ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου, ἕως ἂν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἑκάτερον τούτων θεωρῆται·
English
But it would be better to set alongside the divine utterances in refutation of this new-fangled coinage of names. "The Word," it says, "became flesh," and "The glory dwelt in our land," and "God was manifested in the flesh," so that through each of the things said we might learn that the divine nature, being always immutable in its essence and unchangeable, comes to be in the changeable and mutable nature, in order that by its own immutability it might heal our inclination toward evil. But this man says that God was not manifested in the flesh—which is the same as saying that the Word did not become flesh, he who in the likeness and form of a man conversed with the life of men through the form of a servant—but he invents in his account some divine flesh-becoming, not knowing what he means by the term, whether the divinity was changed from its simple and uncompounded nature into fleshy resistance, or whether, while the divine essence remained in itself, some other divine flesh-becoming appeared, a boundary between the nature of men and of God, being neither man nor God but somehow partaking of both—which, in that it is a flesh-becoming, is akin to the human, but in that it is divine, is beyond what is human. But surely it cannot be God; for the divine is simple in nature and uncompounded; and from whatever its simplicity is separated, from that its divinity is equally separated. Nor again is it man; for man is said to be that which is constituted of a rational soul and a body; but for that in which the two are not jointly conceived, how will the name of man apply? For we speak of a body of a man and a soul of a man, so long as each of these is contemplated on its own.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:4 · narrative
Source
ἡ δὲ συνδρομὴ τούτων τῶν δύο ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἔστι καὶ λέγεται. τί οὖν ἐστιν ἡ θεία σάρκωσις ἡ μήτε ἄνθρωπος οὖσα μήτε θεός, ἣν ἀναπλάσσει ἡ τοῦ λόγου ἐπιγραφή, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τῶν ἐξητασμένων εὑρεῖν.
Ἀπόδειξις, φησί, περὶ τῆς θείας σαρκώσεως τῆς καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἀνθρώπου. τί τοῦτο πάλιν ἐν δείκνυται, τὸ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἀνθρώπου; ὅτι ἡ θεία σάρκωσις ὁμοίως τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ συνίσταται. πότε τοῦτο; ἆρα ἐπ' ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν; καὶ ποῦ τὸ τῆς παρθενίας μυστήριον; οὐ γὰρ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἀνθρώπου σαρκοῦται ὁ κύριος, καθὼς ὁ λογογράφος φησίν, ἀλλὰ θείᾳ δυνάμει καὶ πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, καθὼς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον λέγει. ἀλλὰ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων; καὶ πῶς ὁμοιοῦται τῷ μὴ ὄντι τὸ ὄν; τελευταῖος μὲν γὰρ τῶν κατὰ τὴν κτίσιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὁ δὲ κύριος βασιλεὺς πρὸ αἰώνων. κατὰ ποίου τοίνυν ἀνθρώπου ὁμοίωσιν ἐκείνη ἡ θεία σάρκωσις κατὰ τὸ προαιώνιον γίνεται; κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἀδάμ; ἀλλ' οὔπω ἦν. ἀλλὰ καθ' ἕτερόν τινα ἄν θρωπον; καὶ τίς οὗτος ὁ προνοούμενος τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα κατὰ τὸ ἐγκείμενον ὑπόδειγμα ὁμοιωθῇ τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ σάρκωσις; τὸ γὰρ ὅμοιον τῷ ὄντι πάντως, οὐ τῷ μὴ ὄντι ὅμοιον γίνεται. ὥστε δύο κατ' αὐτὸν φαίνεται τῷ λόγῳ τὰ ἄτοπα· ἢ γὰρ πρεσβύτερον εὑρίσκεται τὸ πλάσμα τοῦ πλάσαντος ἢ τῷ μὴ ὄντι ὁμοιοῦται τὸ θεῖον σαρκούμενον· κατ' ἀρχὰς γὰρ ἡ μὲν θεότης ἦν, ὁ δὲ Ἀδὰμ οὐκ ἦν. οὐκοῦν εἰ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἀνθρώπου σαρκοῦται ἡ θεία φύσις, τῷ μὴ ὄντι ὁμοιοῦται ἡ θεία σάρκωσις· τὸ δὲ τῷ μὴ ὄντι ὁμοιούμενον οὐδ' ἂν αὐτὸ πάντως εἴη. ἀλλ' ἕτερόν τινα τρόπον παρὰ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον τὴν σάρκωσιν ἐκείνην γεγενῆσθαί φησιν.
English
The convergence of these two is and is called man. What, then, is the divine incarnation that is neither man nor God, which the title of the Word fabricates? It is not possible to find it from the things examined.
"Proof," he says, "concerning the divine incarnation according to the likeness of man." What again does this "according to the likeness of man" indicate? That the divine incarnation is constituted in the same way as the human one. When is this? Is it at the last of the days? And where is the mystery of virginity? For the Lord does not become flesh according to the likeness of man, as the writer of words says, but by divine power and the Holy Spirit, as the Gospel says. But before the ages? And how is that which is likened to that which is not? For man is the last of the things in creation, but the Lord is king before the ages. According to the likeness of what man, then, does that divine incarnation take place in the pre-eternal? According to that of Adam? But he did not yet exist. But according to some other man? And who is this man who is foreseen before Adam, so that the incarnation of God might be likened according to the pattern set forth? For that which is like is altogether like that which is, not that which is not. So that two absurdities appear in his argument: for either the creature is found older than the creator, or the divine incarnation is likened to that which is not; for in the beginning the Godhead was, but Adam was not. Therefore, if the divine nature becomes flesh according to the likeness of man, the divine incarnation is likened to that which is not; but that which is likened to that which is not would certainly not itself exist. But he says that that incarnation came to be in some other way besides the human one.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:5 · narrative
Source
καὶ τίς τῶν ἑτεροφυῶν ἡ ὁμοίωσις; εἰ οὖν μήτε κατὰ τὸ προαιώνιον ἐνδέχεται τὴν θείαν σάρκωσιν καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἀνθρώπου γενέσθαι μήτε ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐσχάτου τῶν χρόνων, ὅτε κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἡ τοῦ κυρίου οἰκονομία, καθ' ἣν ἐν σαρκὶ θεὸς ἐφανερώθη, καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἀνθρώπου ἡ σάρκωσις γίνεται (οὐ γὰρ παραδέχεται τὴν τοιαύτην ἔννοιαν τὸ κατὰ τὴν παρθενίαν μυστήριον), μάτην ἂν εἴη κατ' ἀμφοτέρας τὰς ἐννοίας ταύτην τοῦ λόγου τὴν ἐπιγραφὴν ποιησάμενος. ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἀνεπίσκεπτος ἡ ἐπιγραφὴ καὶ οὐδενὶ συνεστῶτι ἐπερειδομένη νοήματι, μετρίως οἶμαι διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων πεφανερῶσθαι τοῖς ἐπιστατικῶς ἐπαΐουσιν. Καιρὸς δ' ἂν εἴη καὶ αὐτὸν προθεῖναι τῇ ἐξετάσει τὸν λόγον τὸν ὑπὸ τῆς γραφῆς ταύτης δηλούμενον. γράψω δὲ τὰ πρῶτα τῇ ἐμαυτοῦ λέξει δι' ὀλίγων ἐπιδραμὼν τὴν διάνοιαν, ἐν οἷς ἀκίνδυνόν ἐστι τὸ παραδραμεῖν τῶν γεγραμ μένων τι ἀνεξέταστον. Μόνον, φησί, τὴν εὐσεβῆ πίστιν ἀγαθὸν ἦν νομίζεσθαι· μηδὲ γὰρ τῇ Εὔᾳ συνενεγκεῖν τὴν ἀνεξέταστον πίστιν· ὥστε προσῆκε καὶ τὴν τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἐξητασμένην εἶναι, μή που λάθῃ ταῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἢ τῶν Ἰουδαίων συνεμπεσοῦσα
English
And what is the likeness of things of different natures? If, then, it is not possible for the divine incarnation to come about according to likeness of man in respect of the pre-eternal, nor in the last of the times, when the economy of the Lord is according to man, according to which God was manifested in the flesh, does the incarnation come about according to likeness of man (for the mystery according to virginity does not admit such a notion), then in vain would he have made this inscription of the word according to both notions. That, then, the inscription is unexamined and rests upon no coherent concept, I think has been sufficiently made clear through what has been said to those who listen with understanding. And it would be time also to set forth for examination the word itself that is indicated by this writing. I will write the first things in my own wording, running through the thought briefly, in those matters where it is without danger to pass over some of the written things unexamined. Only, he says, it was good that the pious faith be considered; for neither did unexamined faith benefit Eve; so that it was fitting that the faith of the Christians also be examined, lest perhaps it escape notice, having fallen in with the notions of the Greeks or the Jews
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:6 · narrative
Source
δόξαις. ταῦτα διὰ πλειόνων προοιμιασάμενος ἐπάγει τὸν λόγον εἰπὼν ὅτι Παρὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις καὶ ταῖς αἱρέσεσι προτεθρύλληται τὸ μὴ δυνατὸν εἶναι θεὸν ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι καὶ πάθεσιν ὁμι λῆσαι, ὃ καὶ παρὰ ταῖς αἱρέσεσιν ἐπὶ σχήματι πίστεως εἰσάγεται ἄνθρωπον ἔνθεον διὰ τὴν ἐκ γυναικὸς γέννησιν καὶ διὰ τὰ πάθη λεγούσαις τὸν Χριστόν. τίνας μὲν οὖν οἶδεν αἱρέσεις, αἳ τὸν Χριστὸν ἔνθεον ἄνθρωπον λέγουσιν, αὐτὸς ἂν εἰδείη καὶ εἴ τις τὰ ἐκείνου πεπαίδευται· ἡμεῖς δὲ πολλοῖς ἐπιδεδημηκότες τό ποις καὶ κατὰ σπουδὴν τοῖς τε κοινωνοῦσι τοῦ δόγματος τοῖς τε ἀφεστηκόσι περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸν λόγον ζητουμένων καθομιλήσαντες, οὔπω τινὸς ἀκηκόαμεν τὴν τοιαύτην ῥήξαντος περὶ τοῦ μυστηρίου φωνήν, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ἔνθεος ὁ Χριστὸς ἦν. τὸν τοίνυν μέλλοντα διορθοῦσθαι μὲν τὰς ἠπατημένας περὶ τοῦ δόγματος ὑπολήψεις, ἀντεισάγειν δὲ τὰς εὐσεβεστέρας μὴ ἀναπλάσσειν ἑαυτῷ τὰ μὴ ὄντα καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἀνύπαρκτα μάχεσθαι προσῆκον ἦν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰ λεγόμενα παρὰ τῶν ἀντιδιατιθεμένων ὁπλίζεσθαι. οὐδὲ γὰρ τῶν ἰατρῶν οἱ ἐπιστήμονες πρὸς τὰ μὴ ὄντα πάθη τὴν ἑαυτῶν τέχνην ἀντεισάγουσιν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ γεγονὸς ἤδη νόσημα διὰ τῆς ἐπιστήμης ἵστανται. ἢ τοίνυν δειξάτω τὸν εἰρηκότα μὴ θεὸν ἐν σαρκὶ πεφανερῶσθαι, ἀλλ' ἔνθεον ἄνθρωπον τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι, εἶτα καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ὡς οὐ μάτην πεποιημένον παραδεξόμεθα, ἢ ἕως ἂν ἡ τοιαύτη μὴ εὑρίσκηται νόσος, μάταιον εἶναι πάντες ὁμολογήσουσι τὸ τοῖς μὴ οὖσι συμπλέκεσθαι. Ἀλλ' οὐκ εἰκῆ τὴν τοιαύτην τῆς λογογραφίας ἀνάγκην ἑαυτῷ σχηματίζεται·
English
in opinions. Having prefaced these things at greater length, he brings in his argument, saying that it has been loudly proclaimed among the unbelievers and the heresies that it is impossible for God to become man and to have dealings with passions, which is also introduced among the heresies under the guise of faith, when they say that Christ is a divinely inspired man because of his birth from a woman and because of the passions. Which heresies, then, he knows that say Christ is a divinely inspired man, he himself would know, and anyone who has been instructed in his writings. But we, having visited many places and having conversed earnestly with both those who share the doctrine and those who have stood apart concerning the matters under investigation in the argument, have not yet heard anyone uttering such a pronouncement about the mystery, that Christ was a divinely inspired man. It was fitting, then, for one who intends to correct the mistaken suppositions about the doctrine and to introduce the more pious ones, not to fashion for himself things that do not exist and fight against non-existent things, but to arm himself against what is said by his opponents. For not even the skilled among physicians introduce their art against non-existent diseases, but stand against the disease that has already arisen by means of their science. Either, then, let him show the one who has said that God was not manifested in the flesh, but that Christ is a divinely inspired man, and then we will also accept his argument as not made in vain; or, as long as such a disease is not found, all will agree that it is vain to entangle oneself with things that do not exist. But it is not without reason that he fashions for himself such a necessity of writing.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:7 · narrative
Source
ἀλλ' ὡς ἂν ὁδόν τινα καὶ ἀκολουθίαν πρὸς τὴν κατασκευὴν τοῦ καθ' ἑαυτὸν δόγματος λάβοι, τὸ μὴ λεχθὲν ὡς εἰρημένον ὑπέθετο, ἵνα τῷ πρὸς ταῦτα δοκεῖν ἀγωνίζεσθαι διὰ τῆς ἐσχηματισμένης ἀντιρρήσεως κατα σκευάσῃ τὸ θνητὸν εἶναι τὸ θεῖον. \Απας γὰρ αὐτῷ τῆς λογογραφίας ὁ σκοπὸς πρὸς τοῦτο βλέπει, τὸ θνητὴν εἶναι τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τὴν θεότητα καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ τὸ πάθος δέξασθαι, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀπαθῆ καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον φύσιν πρὸς πάθους μετουσίαν ἀλλοιωθῆναι. ὅθεν πρὸς τί μὲν αὐτῷ χρήσι μον ὁ λόγος βλέπει, εἰδεῖεν ἂν οἱ τῶν μυστηρίων αὐτοῦ ἐπιίστορες· ἃ δὲ ἡ ἀκολουθία καὶ τοῖς ἄγαν νηπίοις προδείκνυσι, τοιαῦτά ἐστιν, οἷα μηδ' ἂν τοὺς ἀθεωτάτους τῶν Ἑλλήνων εἰπεῖν. εἰ γὰρ αὐτὴ τέθνηκε τοῦ μονογενοῦς ἡ θεότης, συναπέθανε ταύτῃ πάντως καὶ ἡ ζωὴ καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἡ ἀγαθότης καὶ τὸ φῶς καὶ ἡ δύναμις· ταῦτα γὰρ κατὰ διαφόρους ἐπιβολὰς ὁ μονογενὴς θεὸς καὶ ἔστι καὶ λέγεται. ἁπλοῦς δὲ ὢν καὶ ἀμερὴς καὶ ἀσύνθετος, ὅπερ ἂν λέγηται, ὅλος ἐστίν, οὐκ ἐν μέρει τοῦτο καὶ ἐν μέρει τὸ ἕτερον ὥστε ἑνὸς ὄντος πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ νοεῖσθαι καὶ μὴ ὄντος τὰ πάντα συνδιαγράφεσθαι. εἰ οὖν ἠφανίσθη τῷ θανάτῳ τὸ θεῖον, συνηφανίσθη τῷ θανάτῳ πάντα τὰ συνημ μένως περὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα θεωρούμενα. ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐχ ἁπλῶς δύναμις ὁ Χριστός, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ θεοῦ σοφία. ὅτε οὖν ταῦτα τῇ θεότητι τοῦ υἱοῦ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου συγκατεσβέσθη, οὐχ ἦν παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ θεοῦ σοφία, οὐ δύναμις, οὐ ζωή, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ὀνομα ζομένων οὐδέν·
English
But so that he might obtain some path and sequence for the construction of his own doctrine, he assumed what was not said as though it had been said, in order that, by appearing to contend against these things through his contrived refutation, he might establish that the divine is mortal. For his whole purpose in this treatise looks to this: that the divinity of the only-begotten Son is mortal, and that the passion was not received by the human nature, but that the impassible and immutable nature was changed to a participation in passion. Whence, to what end his argument looks, those acquainted with his mysteries would know; but the things which the sequence reveals even to the very simple are such as not even the most godless of the Greeks would say. For if the divinity of the only-begotten itself has died, then life and truth and righteousness and goodness and light and power have altogether died with it; for these things, according to various conceptions, the only-begotten God both is and is called. But being simple and indivisible and incomposite, whatever he is called, he is wholly that, not in part this and in part the other, so that, being one, all things are understood in him, and if he is not, all things are described away together with him. If, then, the divine was destroyed by death, all things contemplated together concerning his divinity were destroyed together with death. But indeed Christ is not simply power, but God's power and God's wisdom. When, therefore, these things were extinguished together with the divinity of the Son through death, there was no wisdom of God with the Father, no power, no life, nor any other of the things named for the better—none at all.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:8 · narrative
Source
θεοῦ γὰρ πάντα ταῦτα εἶναι καὶ πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν αὐτῷ εἶναι πιστεύεται, ἅπερ ὄντος μὲν τοῦ υἱοῦ ἔστι, μὴ ὄντος δὲ πάντως οὐκ ἔστι διὰ τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ εἶναι πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὁμολογεῖσθαι. εἰ οὖν ἐναπεσβέσθη τῷ θανάτῳ ἡ δύναμις, Χριστὸς δὲ θεοῦ ἐστι δύναμις, ποία πάλιν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος ἀνεκλήθη δύναμις τῆς μὲν οὔσης τῷ θανάτῳ ἀφανισθείσης, ἑτέρας δὲ οὐχ ὑπολειφθείσης; τὴν γὰρ τοῦ πατρὸς δύναμιν ἐν τῷ υἱῷ εἶναι καὶ παρὰ τῶν μαχομένων ἡμῖν ὁμολογεῖται. εἰ οὖν μία ἡ δύναμις, αὕτη δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ θανάτου δυναστευθεῖσα εἰς ἀφανισμὸν μετεχώρησεν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς τοῦ πάθους οἰκονομίας, τίς ἄλλη δύναμις παρ' αὐτὸν ἀναπλάττεται ἡ ταύτην ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου ἀνακαλουμένη τὴν δύναμιν; εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο λέγοιεν ὅτι ἡ μὲν ἀπέθανεν, ἡ δὲ ἀθάνατος ἔμεινεν, οὐκέτι ἐν τῷ υἱῷ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς δύναμιν εἶναι ὁμολογήσουσι καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἀκολούθου τὰς αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου φωνὰς παραγράψονται ὡς οὐκ ἀληθῶς ἐχούσας, αἳ πάντα τὰ
τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ εἶναι διαμαρτύ ρονται. ὁ γὰρ πάντα ἔχων τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τὴν ἀθανασίαν πάντως τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἔχει· ἡ δὲ ἀθανασία, ἕως ἂν ᾖ τοῦτο ὃ λέγεται, ἀμίκτως τε καὶ ἀκοινωνήτως πρὸς τὸν θάνατον ἔχει. εἰ οὖν θνητὴν λέγουσι τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν θεότητα, τὸ μὴ ἔχειν αὐτὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀθανασίαν κατα σκευάζουσιν. ἀλλὰ μὴν ἀληθεύει ὁ λέγων ὅλον ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν πατέρα. ψεύδεται ἄρα ὁ θνητὸν κατασκευάζων τοῦτον ᾧ πᾶσα ἡ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀϊδιότης ἐγκαθορᾶται.
English
For all these things are believed to be of God, and all the things of the Father are believed to be in him—things which exist when the Son exists, but when he does not exist, they certainly do not exist, because it is confessed that all the things of the Father are in him. If, then, the power was extinguished by death, and Christ is the power of God, what power was again called back from non-being, when the power that existed was destroyed by death, and no other was left remaining? For it is confessed even by those who contend against us that the power of the Father is in the Son. If, then, the power is one, and this power, having been dominated by death, passed over into destruction in the time of the economy of the passion, what other power besides him is fashioned, which calls back this power from death? For if they should say that the one died but the other remained immortal, they will no longer confess that the power of the Father is in the Son, and in consequence they will also set aside the Lord's own sayings as not being true, which testify that all things of the Father belong to the Son. For he who has all things of the Father certainly has the Father's immortality in himself; and immortality, as long as it is what it is called, stands unmixed and in no fellowship with death. If, then, they say that the divinity of the Son is mortal, they establish that he does not have the Father's immortality in himself. But he who says that he has the whole Father in himself speaks truly. Therefore he who establishes as mortal this one in whom all the Father's eternity is beheld lies.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:9 · narrative
Source
ἐπεὶ οὖν μία πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῶν εὐσεβούντων ἡ δύναμις (ἐν γὰρ τῷ πατρὶ τὸν υἱὸν βλέπομεν καὶ ἐν τῷ υἱῷ τὸν πατέρα), σαφῶς ἀποδείκνυται, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἐμπαθὲς τῇ φύσει τὸν θάνατον δέχεται, τὸ δὲ ἀπαράδεκτον πάθους ἐν τῷ παθητῷ τὴν ἀπάθειαν ἐνήργησεν. Ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ ἐφεξῆς τοῦ λόγου προέλθωμεν. λέξω δὲ πάλιν τῇ ἐμαυτοῦ φωνῇ συνελὼν ἐν βραχεῖ τὴν διάνοιαν. φησὶ γὰρ τὸ ἄνθρωπον ἔνθεον τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομά ζειν ἐναντίον μὲν εἶναι ταῖς ἀποστολικαῖς διδασκαλίαις, ἀλλότριον δὲ τῶν συνόδων· Παῦλον δὲ καὶ Φωτεινὸν καὶ Μάρκελλον τῆς τοιαύτης δια στροφῆς κατάρξαι. εἶτα κατὰ τοὺς δεινοὺς τῶν ἀγωνι στῶν ὥσπερ συμπλακεὶς τῷ προσδιαλεγομένῳ καὶ εὑρὼν τὸν αὐθέντην τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦτό φησι· Πῶς ἐρεῖς ἐκ γῆς ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβεβηκέναι μαρτυ ρούμενον ἄνθρωπον καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου τὸν θεὸν καὶ θεοῦ υἱὸν ἀναγορευόμενον; πάλιν ἐν τούτοις ἡ κατασκευὴ τῶν προλαβόντων ἑτέρας ἀτοπίας ἐστὶν ἀρχή· ἵνα γὰρ δείξῃ θεὸν τεθνηκότα, οὐδὲν ὅλως καταδέχεται τῆς γηΐνης φύσεως περὶ αὐτὸν θεωρεῖσθαι, ἐπειδὴ ὅλως τῇ γῇ συγγενῶς ἔχειν δοκεῖ τὸ κατὰ θάνατον πάθος. Οὐκ ἔστι, φησίν, ἐκ γῆς ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβὰς ἄνθρωπος. ἄνθρωπος μέντοι, καὶ εἰ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβέβηκεν· οὐ γὰρ ἀρνεῖται τὴν τοιαύτην προσηγορίαν ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ὁ κύριος. πῶς οὖν ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις τὸ ἀκόλουθον σῴζει; εἰ μὴ ἐκ γῆς ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ' ἐξ οὐρανοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς καταβαίνει, πῶς ἀνθρώπου υἱὸς ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβαίνων λέγεται;
English
Since, then, according to the account of the pious, the power of the Father and of the Son is one (for we see the Son in the Father and the Father in the Son), it is clearly demonstrated that the passible element in his nature receives death, while the element incapable of suffering worked impassibility in the passible element. But let us proceed to what follows in the argument. I will speak again in my own voice, summing up the thought briefly. For he says that to call Christ a divine man is contrary to the apostolic teachings and alien to the councils; and that Paul, Photinus, and Marcellus began this kind of distortion. Then, like a skilled wrestler, as it were grappling with his interlocutor and having found the author of the phrase, he says this: How will you say that the man who came down from heaven is from the earth, he who is testified to be a man and a son of man, and who is proclaimed to be God and the Son of God? Again in these words the argument of the preceding points is the beginning of other absurdities; for in order to show a God who has died, he does not at all admit that anything of the earthly nature is to be contemplated in him, since the suffering that comes with death seems to be altogether akin to the earth. There is not, he says, a man from the earth—the man who came down from heaven. A man, however, even if he has come down from heaven; for the Lord does not deny this designation in the Gospels. How, then, does he preserve consistency in what has been said? If the man is not from the earth, but comes down to us from heaven, how is he who comes down from heaven called a son of man?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:10 · narrative
Source
δώσει γὰρ πάντως, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς προεπινοοῦμεν τῶν υἱῶν τοὺς πατέρας, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ κατ' αὐτὸν οὐρανόθεν ἥκοντος ἀνθρώπου, ἐπειδὴ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου λέγεται, μὴ εἰκῆ πατρόθεν κατονομάζεσθαι, ἀλλ' εἶναι αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸ ἀν θρώπινον ἐν οὐρανῷ προθεωρούμενον πατέρα ἄλλον ἄνθρωπον. εἰ γὰρ στηρίζεται τούτῳ τῷ ῥήματι τῷ εἰρηκότι Οὐδεὶς ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τῆς πρὸς τὸν γήϊνον ἄνθρωπον συγγενείας αὐτὸν ἀποσχίζει, ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἥκοντα υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου λέγων· δώσει τινὰ πάντως τοῦ καταβάντος πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἄλλον ἐν οὐρανῷ τοιοῦτον πατέρα, ὥστε καὶ ἐν τῇ οὐρανίῳ ζωῇ ἔθνη ἀνθρώπων καὶ δήμους καὶ πατριὰς καὶ πάντα, ὅσα κατὰ τὸν τῇδε βίον ἔστιν, ὑπονοεῖσθαι. εἰ οὖν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἧκον ἀνθρώπου ἐστὶν υἱός, τὸ δὲ ἐκ Μαρίας ἐκ σπέρματος Δαβὶδ κατὰ σάρκα γεγεννημένον ἄνωθεν δὲ ἀνθρώπου υἱὸς ὠνόμασται, ψευδῶς κατ' αὐτοὺς υἱὸς θεοῦ λέγεται μήτε τοῦ οὐρανίου μήτε τοῦ γηΐνου πρὸς τὸ θεῖον οἰκειουμένου. ἀλλὰ συναγαγὼν ἑαυτῷ πρὸς τὸ κεφάλαιον τὰ εἰρημένα ἐν τούτῳ συμπεραίνει τὸν λόγον· Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου καὶ ἐκ γυναικὸς υἱὸς θεοῦ, πῶς οὐχ ὁ αὐτὸς θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος; ἐγὼ δὲ τὸ μὲν τὸν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ θεὸν πιστεύειν εἶναι φημὶ καὶ παντὸς εἶναι τοῦ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον πρεσβεύοντος, οὐ μὴν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ λογογράφου διά νοιαν· οὔτε γὰρ τὸ θεῖον γήϊνον οὔτε ἀνθρώπινον τὸ οὐράνιον, καθὼς ἐκεῖνος οἴεται·
English
For he will certainly grant that, just as on earth we conceive of fathers before sons, so too in the case of the man who came from heaven according to him, since he is called a son of man, he is not named from a father at random, but that he has another man as his father, foreknown in heaven according to the human element. For if he is established by this saying which declares, "No one has ascended into heaven except the one who came down from heaven, the Son of Man," and for this reason he severs him from kinship with the earthly man, calling him a son of man who came from heaven, he will certainly grant some other such father in heaven to the one who came down to us, so that even in the heavenly life nations of men and peoples and families and all things that exist in this life here are supposed to exist. If, then, the one who came from heaven is a son of man, but the one born of Mary from the seed of David according to the flesh has been named from above a son of man, falsely according to them is he called a son of God, since neither the heavenly nor the earthly is appropriated to the divine. But having gathered to himself the things said to the main point, he concludes the argument in this way: "But if he is both from heaven a son of man and from a woman a son of God, how is he not the same God and man?" But I say that to believe the same one to be both man and God is [the view] of everyone who honors right reason, though not according to the meaning of the author of this account; for neither is the divine earthly nor the heavenly human, as he thinks.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:11 · narrative
Source
ἀλλ' ἄνωθεν μὲν ἡ τοῦ ὑψίστου δύναμις διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει ἐπεσκιάσθη, τουτέστιν ἐνεμορφώθη, ἐκ δὲ τῆς ἀμιάντου παρθένου ἡ τῆς σαρκὸς μοῖρα συνηφανίσθη καὶ οὕτω τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν υἱὸς ὑψίστου κατωνομάσθη· τῆς μὲν θείας δυνάμεως τὴν πρὸς τὸν ὕψιστον ἀγχιστείαν, τῆς δὲ σαρκὸς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην οἰκειουμένης συγγένειαν.
Ἀλλὰ θεὸς μέν, φησί, τῷ πνεύματι τῷ σαρκωθέντι, ἄνθρωπος δὲ τῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ προσληφ θείσῃ σαρκί. τί ἐστι πάλιν τοῦ πνεύματος σάρκωσις ἐκτὸς τῆς πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν σάρκα ἑνώσεως; πόθεν δὲ προσελήφθη ἄνθρωπος, εἰ μὴ ἐκ τοῦ πρώτου ἀνθρώπου, οὗ τὴν πρώτην γένεσιν ἐκ γῆς, οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ γενεαλο γοῦντος τοῦ Μωυσέως ἠκούσαμεν; λαβὼν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔπλασεν· ἄλλην δὲ ἀνθρώπου κατασκευὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ συστῆναι παρ' οὐδενὸς μεμαθήκαμεν. εἶτα ἐπάγει τοῖς εἰρημένοις ὅτι Τὸ μυστήριον ἐν σαρκὶ ἐφανερώθη, καλῶς τοῦτο λέγων, οὗτος ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος, καὶ ὅτι Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο κατὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, καὶ ταῦτα τῆς ὑγιαινούσης φωνῆς ἐστι τὰ ῥήματα· ὁ γὰρ ἡνῶσθαι τῇ σαρκὶ τὸν λόγον εἰπὼν οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ τῶν δύο τὴν συνδρομὴν λέγει. Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἄψυχος, φησίν, ἡ σάρξ· στρατεύεσθαι γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος εἴρηται καὶ ἀντιστρατεύεσθαι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός. ὑπέρευγε τῆς εὐγνωμοσύνης! οὐκ ἄψυχον τῷ θεῷ περιπλάσσει τὴν σάρκα. οὐκοῦν ἐρωτήσωμεν, εἰ ἔμψυχος προσελήφθη παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ἡ σάρξ, καθώς φησιν ὁ λογογράφος· ἔμψυχα δέ φαμεν καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων τὰ σώματα·
English
But from above the power of the Most High was overshadowed, that is, was formed, in human nature through the Holy Spirit, and from the undefiled virgin the portion of flesh was united, and thus what was born in her was named Son of the Most High—the divine power appropriating kinship with the Most High, and the flesh appropriating human kinship.
But God, he says, is [joined] to the Spirit that was made flesh, and man to the flesh assumed by God. What again is the making-flesh of the Spirit apart from union with our flesh? And from where was man assumed, if not from the first man, whose first generation we heard Moses record as from the earth, not from heaven? For God took dust from the earth and formed man; but we have learned from no one that another constitution of man was composed from heaven. Then he adds to what has been said that the mystery was manifested in the flesh—this our account says well—and that the Word became flesh according to the union, and these are the words of sound speech; for he who says that the Word was united to the flesh says nothing other than the concurrence of the two. But the flesh, he says, is not soulless; for it is said to war against the Spirit and to war against the law of the mind. Excellent is his fairness! He does not mold the flesh for God as soulless. Therefore let us ask whether the flesh was assumed by the divine Word as ensouled, as the writer says; and we say that even the bodies of irrational animals are ensouled.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:12 · narrative
Source
ὁ ἀνθρωπίνην σάρκα καὶ ταύτην ἔμψυχον προσοικίζων τῷ λόγῳ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ ὅλον συνάπτει τὸν ἄνθρωπον· οὐδὲν γὰρ ἄλλο παρὰ τὴν νοερὰν φύσιν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ψυχῆς ἐστιν ἰδίωμα διὰ τὸ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἄλλοις κοινωνίαν εἶναι ἡμῖν πρὸς τὰ ἄλογα· τὸ ἐπιθυμητικόν, τὸ θυμοειδές, ἡ κατὰ τροφὴν ὄρεξις, ἡ πρὸς τὴν αὔξησιν δύναμις, ὁ κόρος, ὁ ὕπνος, ἡ πέψις, ἡ ἀλλοίωσις, ἡ τοῦ ἀχρειωθέντος ἐκποίησις, πάντα κατὰ τὸ ἴσον ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ τοῖς ἀλόγοις διά τινος ψυχικῆς δυνάμεως οἰκονομεῖται. ὁ τοίνυν λέγων ἄνθρωπον εἶναι τὸν προσειλημμένον, ἔμψυχον δὲ τοῦτον διδοὺς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ καὶ νοητὴν αὐτῷ προσεμαρτύρησε δύναμιν, ὅπερ ἴδιον τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐστὶ ψυχῆς, ἐξ αὐτῶν, ὧν παρέθετο ἡμῖν, τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥημάτων· ὁ γὰρ εἰπὼν ὅτι Τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς ἔχθρα εἰς θεόν (τῷ γὰρ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑποτάσσεται) τῆς προαιρετικῆς τε καὶ διανοητικῆς δυνάμεως ἐναργῆ τὰ ἰδιώ ματα λέγει· τὸ γὰρ ἐπιπειθῶς ἢ ἀντιτύπως πρὸς τὸν νόμον ἔχειν προαιρέσεως ἴδιον αὐτό τε τὸ τοῦ φρονήματος ὄνομα οὐκ ἄν τις τῆς κατὰ τὸ φρονεῖν ἐνεργείας ἀποχωρίσειεν. τὸ δὲ φρονεῖν ταὐτὸν εἶναι τῷ νοεῖν οὐδ' ἂν τῶν κομιδῇ τις νηπιαζόντων ἀντείποι· ὅ τε ἀντιστρατευόμενος καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζων πῶς ἂν τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ νοεῖν ἀμοιρήσειεν; οὐ γὰρ τὸ πρὸς τὰ φαῦλα κινεῖσθαι τοῖς κακοῖς τὴν προαίρεσιν ἀπόδειξις τοῦ μὴ εἶναι νοῦν ἐν ἐκείνοις ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ καλῆς μὲν διανοίας ἐκτός εἰσι, νοοῦσι δὲ ὅμως·
English
He who brings human flesh, and that flesh animated, near to the Word joins nothing other than the whole man; for there is no other property of the human soul besides the intellectual nature, since in all other respects we have a community with the irrational animals: the appetitive, the irascible, the desire for food, the power of growth, satiety, sleep, digestion, change, the expulsion of what has become useless—all these are administered equally in us and in the irrational animals through some psychic power. Therefore he who says that the one assumed is a man, and grants that this man is animated, has testified to nothing other than that there is also in him an intellectual power, which is the peculiar property of the human soul—from the very words of the apostle which he set before us. For he who said, The mind of the flesh is enmity against God (for it is not subject to the law of God), speaks clearly of the properties of the power of choice and of thought; for to be obediently or contrariously disposed toward the law is the property of choice, and the very name of "mind" no one could separate from the activity of thinking. And that thinking is the same as understanding, not even one of the utterly infantile would deny. And he who wars against and takes captive—how could he be without the activity of understanding? For the movement of the choice toward evil things is not a proof to the wicked that there is no mind in them, but rather they are outside of good understanding, yet they understand nonetheless.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:13 · narrative
Source
ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸν ὄφιν ἐκεῖνον, ὃν δὴ τῆς κακίας ἀρχηγὸν καὶ εὑρετὴν παρὰ τῶν γραφῶν ἐδιδάχθημεν, οὐκ ἀνόητον εἶναί φησιν ὁ θεόπνευστος λόγος, πλείονα τῶν ἄλλων προσμαρτυρῶν τούτῳ τὴν φρονι μότητα. Οὐκοῦν ἐξ αὐτῶν, δι' ὧν οἴεται συνιστᾶν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον, αἱ παρατεθεῖσαι ἡμῖν φωναὶ τὸ ἀσεβὲς τοῦ κατ' αὐτὸν δόγματος διελέγχουσιν. οὐ γὰρ ἐν τούτοις μόνοις ὁ ἀπόστολος ἀνθίστησι τὴν σάρκα τῷ πνεύματι, τουτέστι τὴν πονηρὰν προαίρεσιν τῇ ἀστειοτέρᾳ ζωῇ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς Κορινθίους φησὶ τὸ ἐμπαθὲς αὐτοῖς ὀνειδίζων ὅτι Σάρκινοί ἐστε. ἆρα κατὰ τὸν χρόνον ἐκεῖνον, καθ' ὃν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ λόγος ἐγένετο, κατὰ τὴν τριμερῆ τοῦ Ἀπολιναρίου τῶν ἀνθρώπων τομὴν ἀμέτοχοι τῆς κατὰ τὸν νοῦν ἐνεργείας ἦσαν οἱ ἄν θρωποι; ἢ πάντως ἐκ τῆς ἀμέτρου πρὸς τὴν σάρκα διαθέσεως σάρκινοι παρὰ τοῦ Παύλου προσηγορεύθησαν ἐκ τοῦ πλεονάζοντος τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν λαβόντες; καὶ δείκνυσι τὸν τοιοῦτον λόγον ἡ σύμφρασις τῶν γεγραμμένων· Ὅπου γὰρ ἐν ὑμῖν, φησί, ζῆλος καὶ ἔρις, οὐχὶ σαρκικοί ἐστε; τὸ δὲ ζηλοῦν καὶ ἐρίζειν τῆς κατὰ τὸν νοῦν ἐνεργείας ἐστίν. τὰ δὲ τούτων ἐχόμενα τῆς λογογραφίας ἀπόδειξιν δῆθεν περιέχει διὰ πλειόνων μαρτυριῶν τοῦ ἐκ τριῶν συνεστάναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀπὸ σαρκός τε καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ νοῦ, ἅπερ οὐ πόρρω τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐστι λόγου. ταὐτὸν γάρ ἐστιν ἐκ νοερᾶς ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος τὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγειν καὶ ἰδιαζόντως τὸν νοῦν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἀριθμήσαντα τριχῆ διελεῖν
English
Since the divinely inspired Word also says that serpent, whom we have been taught from the Scriptures to be the author and inventor of evil, was not devoid of understanding, testifying that he had greater prudence than the others. Therefore, from the very things by which he thinks to establish his own argument, the utterances set before us refute the impiety of his doctrine. For it is not in these passages alone that the apostle sets the flesh against the spirit—that is, the evil inclination against the more refined life—but he also says to the Corinthians, reproaching them for their passion: You are fleshly. Was it then at that time, when the word was spoken to them, that human beings were, according to Apollinarius' threefold division of man, without participation in the activity of the mind? Or were they rather called fleshly by Paul because of their immoderate disposition toward the flesh, receiving the designation from what predominated? And the context of what is written demonstrates this argument: For where there is among you, he says, jealousy and strife, are you not fleshly? But to be jealous and to strive belongs to the activity of the mind. What follows in his treatise contains, as he supposes, a demonstration through more testimonies that man is composed of three parts—of flesh, soul, and mind—which is not far from our own account. For it is the same thing to say that man consists of a rational soul and a body, and, counting the mind separately by itself, to divide it threefold.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:14 · narrative
Source
τὴν περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον θεωρίαν· εἰ καὶ ὅτι πολλὰς τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς δίδωσιν ὁ λόγος ἐν τούτῳ λαβάς· δύναται γάρ, εἰ τὸ νοητικὸν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τις ἀριθμοίη, ἑτέραν τοῦ θυμοειδοῦς τὴν περιγραφὴν λέγειν καὶ τοῦ ἐπιθυμητικοῦ πάλιν ἑτέραν. ἴσως δ' ἄν τις καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς ψυχῆς κινήματα κατὰ τὸν λόγον ἐξαριθμούμενος πολυσχιδῆ τινα καὶ πολυσύνθετον ἀντὶ τοῦ τριμεροῦς ἀποδείξειε τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ἀλλ' ἐάσθω ταῦτα, ὡς ἂν μὴ τοῖς καθ' ἕκαστον ἐπεξιόντες εἰς ἀμετρίαν ἐκτείνωμεν τὴν ἀντίρρησιν, πρὸς δὲ τὰ ἐφεξῆς τοῦ λόγου προΐωμεν. κατασκευάσας γὰρ διὰ πολλῶν τὸ τριφυὲς ἢ τριμερὲς ἢ ὅπως ἂν ἐθέλῃ τις ὀνομάζειν τὸ ἀνθρώ πινον σύγκριμα, μέμνηταί τινων καὶ δογμάτων συνοδικῶν τῶν τε κατὰ Παύλου τοῦ Σαμωσατέως συνειλεγμένων λέγον τος Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἀποτεθεῶσθαι τὸν κύριον· καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Νίκαιαν ἐκφωνηθέντος, οὗ τὴν ῥῆσιν ἐπὶ λέξεως τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον εἰρημένην παρέθετο τὸ Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάντα καὶ σαρκωθέντα καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσαντα. καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ὡς προκατασκευάσας τὸν μέλλοντα ῥηθήσεσθαι λόγον οὕτως ἀπογυμνοῖ τοῦ ἰδίου βουλήματος τὴν διάνοιαν καί φησιν οἱονεὶ προσοικειῶν τοῖς ἀποδεδειγμένοις οὕτω κατὰ τὴν λέξιν· Τὸ δὴ πνεῦμα, τουτέστι τὸν νοῦν, θεὸν ἔχων ὁ Χριστὸς μετὰ ψυχῆς καὶ σώ ματος εἰκότως ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ λέγεται. τί κοινὸν ἔχει τὰ εἰρημένα πρὸς τὰ προάγοντα; ποῦ τοῦτο ἡ κατὰ τοῦ Σαμωσατέως ἐδογμάτισε σύνοδος; ἀλλ' ἐῶ τὰ τῆς μνήμης ἡμῶν πρεσβύτερα. τί τοιοῦτον ἐν τοῖς κατὰ Νίκαιαν δόγμασιν ἔδειξεν;
English
the contemplation concerning man; even if the account gives the heretics many handles in this matter. For one could, if he reckoned the intellectual by itself, speak of one boundary of the spirited part and again another of the appetitive. And perhaps someone, enumerating the remaining motions of the soul according to the account, might demonstrate man to be manifold and complex instead of threefold. But let these things be set aside, lest by going through each point in detail we stretch the refutation to immoderation, and let us proceed to what follows in the account. For having established through many arguments that the human composite is three-natured or three-partite, or however one wishes to name it, he mentions certain synodical doctrines, both those collected against Paul of Samosata, which says "the Lord has been deified from heaven," and the one proclaimed at Nicaea, whose statement he quoted word for word as follows: "who came down from heaven and was made flesh and became man." And having said these things as though pre-constructing the argument about to be stated, he thus lays bare the thought of his own will and says, as it were, attaching it to what has been demonstrated, in these words: "Having God as spirit, that is, mind, with soul and body, Christ is reasonably called man from heaven." What do the things said have in common with what precedes? Where did the synod against Samosata dogmatize this? But I pass over the older things of our memory. What such thing did it show in the doctrines at Nicaea?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:15 · narrative
Source
τὸν καταβάντα ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἡ πίστις λέγει καὶ σαρκωθέντα, ὡς μὴ πρὸ τῆς καθόδου νοεῖσθαι τὴν σάρκα, ἀλλὰ δευτερεύειν μετὰ τὴν κάθοδον τὸν σαρκωθέντα καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσαντα; τοῦτο παρὰ πάντων ἐν ἐκκλησίαις κηρύσσεται καὶ οὗτος ἡμέτερος, μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὁ λόγος. ποῦ τοίνυν ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐστίν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα, τουτέστι τὸν νοῦν, θεὸν ἔχων ὁ Χριστὸς μετὰ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἄνθρωπος λέγεται; εἴτε γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς λέξεως ψιλῆς ἐξετάζοις τὸν λόγον εἴτε καὶ τὴν τῶν εἰρημένων διάνοιαν, ἐν οὐθετέρῳ τὸ ῥηθὲν εὑρεθή σεται. ἡ μὲν γὰρ λέξις τοσοῦτον ἀπέχει τῆς λέξεως καθ' ὅσον ἀπέχουσι, ψαλμικῶς εἰπεῖν, ἀνατολαὶ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν· ἡ δὲ διάνοια τῶν εἰρημένων τί κοινὸν πρὸς τὰ δι' ἐκείνης δηλούμενα δείκνυσιν; φησὶν οὗτος τὸν σαρκωθέντα τῇ ἀν θρωπίνῃ σαρκὶ Χριστὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ θεὸν τὸ πνεῦμα, τουτέστι τὸν νοῦν, ἔχειν· λέγει δὲ τοῦτο ὁ κελεύων ἔνθεον ἄνθρωπον μὴ λέγειν τὸν Χριστόν, θεὸν ἔχοντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὡς ἄλλον ἐν ἄλλῳ, αὐτὸς πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων τοῦτο κατασκευάζων. ἡ δὲ τῆς συνόδου φωνὴ τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάντα λέγει. νοείτω μὲν οὖν ὁ πολὺς καὶ ἀκέραιος τὴν ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς κάθοδον· οὐδὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὴν τοιαύτην ὑπόληψιν διοισόμεθα, κἂν ὑψηλοτέραν ὁ νοῦς ἐμφαίνῃ διάνοιαν, μὴ τοπικῶς λέγων καταβαίνειν τὸ θεῖον πανταχοῦ ὂν καὶ περιδεδραγμένον τῶν ὄντων, ἀλλὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸ ταπεινὸν τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν παραδηλῶν συγκατάβασιν· πλὴν ὅπως ἂν ᾖ φίλον τῷ βουλομένῳ δέχεσθαι τὴν κάθοδον, τὸν σαρκω θέντα πάλιν ὁ τῆς συνόδου λόγος φησὶ καλῶς καὶ τοῦτο λέγων·
English
The faith says of the one who came down from the heavens and was made flesh, so that the flesh is not understood as existing before the descent, but the one made flesh and made man comes second after the descent? This is proclaimed by all in the churches, and this is our account—or rather, the account of the church. Where, then, in what has been said is it, that the Spirit, that is, the mind, having God, Christ with soul and body is called a man from heaven? For whether you examine the account with respect to the bare wording or also with respect to the meaning of what has been said, what was stated will be found in neither. For the wording is as far removed from the wording as, to speak in the manner of the Psalms, the east is from the west; and what common ground does the meaning of what has been said show toward the things made clear through that wording? This one says that Christ, made flesh with human flesh, has within himself God the Spirit, that is, the mind; but the one who commands that Christ not be called a man indwelt by God, having God within himself as one in another, is himself before others establishing this. But the voice of the synod says, the one who came down from heaven. Let the many and simple understand, then, the descent from the heavens to us; for we shall not dispute against such an understanding, even if the mind indicates a loftier meaning, saying that the divine does not descend locally—being everywhere and grasping all things that exist—but signifying the condescension toward the lowliness of our nature. Nevertheless, however one may wish to accept the descent, the account of the synod again says, the one made flesh, and it says this well.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:16 · narrative
Source
πῶς γὰρ ἂν οἰκειότερον τὴν ἐκ γυναικὸς ἡρμήνευσε γέννησιν; οὐ γάρ, ᾗ θεός ἐστιν, αὐτὸς καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς ἐγεννήθη. ὁ γὰρ πρὸ τῆς κτίσεως ὢν τῷ διὰ σαρκὸς γεγεννῆσθαι αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι οὐκ ἐπιδέχεται· ἀλλὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι προοδοποιήσας τὴν τῆς ἰδίας δυνάμεως εἴσοδον καὶ μηδὲν τῆς ὑλικῆς ἀφορμῆς πρὸς τὴν κατασκευὴν τοῦ οἰκείου σκήνους προσδεηθεὶς κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον περὶ τῆς σοφίας Ἑαυτῷ ᾠκοδόμησεν οἶκον τὸν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου χοῦν ἀνθρωποποιήσας, δι' οὗ συνεκράθη πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον. Ποῦ τοίνυν ἐν τούτοις φησὶν ὁ λόγος, ὅπερ τῷ Ἀπολιναρίῳ δοκεῖ, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα, τουτέστι τὸν νοῦν, θεὸν ἔχων ὁ Χριστὸς μετὰ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, εἰκότως ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἄν θρωπος λέγεται; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἔξεστι κατ' ἐξουσίαν αὐτῷ πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν ἕλκειν τὰ θεῖα λόγια καὶ κατὰ τοὺς τῶν ὀνείρων ὑποκριτάς, ὅπερ ἂν ἐθέλῃ, τοῦτο τῷ γράμματι προσαρμόζειν τὸ νόημα, ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τοῖς θείοις λόγοις ἐπιφημι
ζέτω νοήματα· εἰ δὲ τοὺς γραώδεις μύθους καὶ τὰς βεβήλους καινοφωνίας κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἀπωθεῖσθαί φησι δεῖν ὁ ἀπόστολος, οὐδαμῶς συγχωρητέον αὐτῷ συναρμόζειν ἀλλήλοις τὰ ἀκοινώνητα καὶ προσκολλᾶν τὰ ἀσύμβατα. καὶ μᾶλλον δ' ἂν ἡμῖν αὐτὸς δι' ὧν ἐπαγωνίζεται τοῖς εἰρημένοις πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τοῦ δόγματος αὐτοῦ συμμαχήσειε· φησὶ γὰρ ὅτι καὶ ὁ Παῦλος τὸν πρῶτον Ἀδὰμ ψυχὴν καλεῖ μετὰ σώ ματος οὖσαν, καλῶς τοῦτο καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας εἰπών. ἆρα οὖν ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος, ὁ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν παρὰ τοῦ Παύλου μνημονευθείς, κτηνείαν τινὰ ψυχὴν εἶχε καὶ ἄλογον; καὶ μὴν οὐκ ὀλίγην αὐτῷ προσμαρτυρεῖ τὴν διανοητικὴν χάριν ἡ ἱστορία·
English
For how could he have more appropriately interpreted the birth from a woman? For he was not, insofar as he is God, himself born from a woman by himself. For the one who existed before creation does not receive his very being by having been born through flesh; but having prepared the way for the entrance of his own power by the Holy Spirit, and needing nothing of material resource for the construction of his own tabernacle, according to what is said concerning Wisdom, "He built for himself a house," having made man out of the dust from the virgin, through which he was united to the human nature. Where, then, does the account say in these things what seems good to Apollinarius, that the spirit, that is the mind, having God, Christ with soul and body, is reasonably called a man from heaven? For if it is permitted him by authority to draw the divine oracles to whatever seems good to him, and, like the interpreters of dreams, to fit whatever meaning he wishes to the letter, let him attach these and such meanings to the divine words; but if the apostle says that old wives' fables and profane innovations must be rejected in every way, it is by no means to be conceded to him to harmonize things that have no fellowship with one another and to glue together things incompatible. And rather he himself, by the very things with which he contends against what has been said, would ally with us for the overthrow of his own doctrine; for he says that Paul also calls the first Adam a living soul, existing with a body, having said this well and in favor of the truth. Is the first man, then, who is mentioned by Paul as becoming a living soul, possessing some bestial and irrational soul? And yet the history testifies to no small intellectual grace in him.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:17 · narrative
Source
προσήγετο μὲν γὰρ αὐτῷ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ζῷα, τῆς δὲ τῶν ὀνομάτων εὑρέσεως ἐκεῖνος κύριος ἦν, τὸ προσφυὲς καὶ ἁρμόδιον ἑκάστῳ περινοῶν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ παρακοὴ καὶ ἡ περὶ τὰ μὴ δέοντα συνδιάθεσις καὶ ἡ ἐπὶ τοῖς πεπραγμένοις αἰσχύνη καὶ τὸ πρόσφορον ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐγκλήμασιν ἀπολογίαν εὑρεῖν, πάντα ταῦτα τῆς κατὰ τὸν νοῦν ἐνεργείας ἀπόδειξις γίνεται. τί δήποτε τοίνυν παρεσιωπήθη παρὰ τοῦ Παύλου τὸ νοερὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀδάμ; ἢ δῆλον ὅτι τῷ μέρει συνονομάζεται τὸ λειπόμενον, ὡς τῷ Πρὸς σὲ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἥξει διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς ὅλον σημαίνει ὁ Δαβὶδ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον· καὶ ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἐν ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ψυχαῖς τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἐπιξενούμενος οὐκ ἄνους οὐδὲ ἄσαρκος κατὰ τὸν χρόνον ἐκεῖνον ὑπὸ τῆς γραφῆς ἱστορεῖται.
Ἀλλά φησιν ὁ λογογράφος ὅτι ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ πνευματικὸς λέγεται καὶ τοῦτο σημεῖον ποιεῖται τοῦ ἄνουν εἶναι τὸν τῷ θεῷ συγκραθέντα ἄνθρωπον. καίτοι πρόχειρος τῆς ἀτοπίας ὁ ἔλεγχος ἐξ αὐτῶν, ὧν παρέθετο. ὁ γὰρ εἰπὼν Οἷος ὁ ἐπου ράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι πόρρω τῆς τοιαύτης ὑπονοίας ἀφίστησιν. εἰ γὰρ οἱ πεπιστευκότες τῷ ἐξ οὐρανῶν ἥκοντι καὶ αὐτοὶ παρὰ τοῦ Παύλου ἐπουράνιοι λέγονται, οἱ μετατεθεικότες, καθώς φησιν, εἰς οὐρανοὺς τὸ πολίτευμα, καὶ οἷος ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιούτους εἶναι καὶ τούτους τοὺς ἐπουρανίους φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος, οὐδεὶς δὲ ἄνους τῶν παραδεξαμένων τὴν πίστιν· ἀνάγκη πᾶσα τὴν ὁμοιωτικὴν ταύτην σύγκρισιν ἀπόδειξιν γενέσθαι τοῦ καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τὸν νοῦν εἶναι. Οἷος γάρ, φησίν, ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι·
English
For the animals were brought to him by God, but he was master of the discovery of names, devising what was fitting and suitable for each. But also the disobedience, and the disposition toward what was not right, and the shame over what had been done, and finding a fitting defense for the accusations—all these things become a proof of the activity of the mind. Why then was the intellectual aspect of the soul in Adam passed over in silence by Paul? Or is it clear that by the part the remainder is named together with it, as in "All flesh shall come to you" David signifies the whole human being through the flesh; and Jacob, when he sojourned among the Egyptians with seventy-five souls, is not recorded by the Scripture at that time as without mind or without flesh.
But the writer says that the second man is called spiritual from heaven, and he makes this a sign that the man united to God was without mind. And yet the refutation of the absurdity is ready at hand from the very things he has cited. For the one who said "As is the heavenly man, so also are the heavenly ones" keeps far from such a suspicion. For if those who have believed in the one who came from heaven are themselves called heavenly by Paul—those who have, as he says, transferred their citizenship to heaven—and "as is that heavenly man, so also are these heavenly ones," says the apostle, and no one who has received the faith is without mind—then by every necessity this comparison of likeness must become a proof that in him too, in accordance with the likeness of human beings, the mind exists. For "As," he says, "is the heavenly man, so also are the heavenly ones.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:18 · narrative
Source
ὥστε ἢ ἐν πᾶσι τὸν νοῦν ἢ ἐν οὐδενὶ κατ' ἀνάγκην ὁμολογήσουσιν. ὥσπερ γὰρ τὰ τοῦ χοϊκοῦ ἰδιώματα τοῖς ἐξ ἐκείνου ἐνθεωρεῖται, οὕτως ἐπάναγκες κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ἀποστόλου ἀπόφασιν τὸν κατὰ πάντα πεπειραμένον τοῦ ἡμετέρου βίου καθ' ὁμοιότητα χωρὶς ἁμαρτίαςὁ δὲ νοῦς ἁμαρτία οὐκ ἔστιπρὸς πᾶσαν ἡμῶν οἰκείως ἔχειν τὴν φύσιν. οὕτω γὰρ τὸ ἀποστολι κὸν ἀληθεύεται τὸ ἡμᾶς κατ' ἐκεῖνον εἶναι, εἰ ὁμολογηθείη κἀκεῖνος καθ' ἡμᾶς γεγενῆσθαι, ἵνα ἐκ τοῦ γενέσθαι οἷος ἡμεῖς ἡμᾶς ποιήσῃ οἷος ἐκεῖνος. Πάλιν τοίνυν τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ ῥηθέντων ἐπιμνησθησώμεθα· Καθὸ καὶ τὸν πρότερον Ἀδὰμ ὁ Παῦλος ψυχὴν καλεῖ μετὰ σώματος οὖσαν καὶ οὐκ ἄνευ σώματος, τῷ δὲ ὅλῳ τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν διδοῦσαν, κἂν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς καὶ αὐτὴ κατὰ σύλληψιν τοῦ πνεύματος καλῆται ψυχή. ταῦτα λέγων ὁμολογεῖ τὰ τρία κατὰ σύλληψιν τῷ τῆς ψυχῆς καλεῖσθαι ὀνόματι ὡς περιειλημμένης τῆς τε τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ σημασίας. ἀλλὰ τὸν ἔσχατον, φησί, πνεῦμα ζωο ποιοῦν ὁ Παῦλος καλεῖ. ὅπερ οὖν ἐν ἐκείνῳ διὰ τοῦ πλεονά ζοντος κεκρατηκέναι τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν κατὰ τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν σημαινομένων ἔδειξε, τοῦτο πάντως καὶ ἐπὶ τούτου τὴν ἴσην δύναμιν ἔχει. εἰ γὰρ ὁ Ἀδάμ, ἐπειδὴ ἥμαρτε, ψυχὴ λέγεται, ὁ τῷ θεῷ ἐγκραθεὶς ἄνθρωπος, ἐπειδὴ Ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, πνεῦμα τὸ ὅλον κατονομάζεται. ἀλλ' οὐ καταδέχεται τὴν τοιαύτην διάνοιαν· φησὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνον μὲν ἐκ γῆς χοϊκόν, διότι τὸ σῶμα ἐκ τοῦ χοῦ πλασθὲν ἐψυχώθη. ἆρα ὁ νοῦς, ὅπερ ὀνομάζει πνεῦμα, οὐ συγκατεβλήθη τῷ κατὰ τὸν Ἀδὰμ πλάσματι;
English
So that they will necessarily acknowledge the mind either in all things or in nothing. For just as the peculiarities of the earthy one are observed in those who are from him, so it is entirely necessary, according to the apostle's declaration, that the one who was tempted in all things in our life, in likeness without sin—and the mind is not sin—should be intimately related to our whole nature. For thus the apostolic saying is verified, that we are according to him, if it is acknowledged that he also became according to us, so that from his becoming such as we are, he might make us such as he is. Again, therefore, let us recall the things spoken by him: Inasmuch as Paul also calls the former Adam a soul, being with a body and not without a body, giving the name to the whole, even if it is itself called a soul in itself by the inclusion of the spirit. In saying these things he acknowledges that the three are called by the name of the soul by inclusion, since the meaning of both the body and the spirit is comprehended in the same. But the last, he says, Paul calls a life-giving spirit. Therefore, what he showed in that case—that the name prevailed over the remaining things signified by reason of what was more abundant—this has equal force in the case of the other as well. For if Adam, because he sinned, is called a soul, the man united to God, because he did not commit sin nor was guile found in his mouth, is named wholly spirit. But he does not accept such a meaning; for he says that the former is earthy from the earth, because the body, formed from the dust, became a living soul. Was the mind, which he names spirit, not also cast into the formation of Adam?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:19 · narrative
Source
οὐκοῦν ἐν τίνι αὐτῷ ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὁμοιότης; τίς δὲ ἡ ἐκ τοῦ θείου ἐμφυσήματος ἀπορροή, εἰ μὴ ὁ
νοῦς ταῦτα εἶναι πιστεύοιτο; τοῦτον δέ φησιν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ διὰ τοῦτο καλεῖσθαι, διότι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ οὐράνιον ἐσαρκώθη. τίς γραφὴ ταῦτα λέγει; εἰς τίνα τῶν ἁγίων ἀναφέρει τὸν λόγον, ὅτι πνεῦμα ἐσαρκώθη; οὐχ οὕτως παρὰ τῶν εὐαγγελίων ἠκούσαμεν, οὐχ οὕτως παρὰ τῆς μεγάλης τοῦ ἀποστόλου φωνῆς ἐδιδάχθημεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, λέγει τὸ κήρυγμα καὶ ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς τὸ πνεῦμα καταβῆναί φησιν ἡ εὐαγγελικὴ ἱστορία· σάρκωσιν δὲ πνεύματος οὐδεὶς εἶπε τῶν τῷ πνεύματι λαλούντων μυστήρια. Ἡ δόξα κατεσκήνωσεν ἐν τῇ γῇ ἡμῶν· καὶ Ἡ ἀλήθεια ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀνέτειλε· καὶ Θεὸς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί· καὶ Δικαιοσύνη ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ διέκυψε· καὶ ἄλλα τοιαῦτα πολλά. πνεῦμα δὲ σαρκούμενον ἡ θεόπνευστος οὐκ οἶδε γραφή. Καὶ προϋπάρχει, φησίν, ὁ ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς οὐχ ὡς ἑτέρου ὄντος παρ' αὐτὸν τοῦ πνεύματος, τουτέστι τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ὡς τοῦ κυρίου ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσει θείου πνεύματος ὄντος.
English
In what, then, is his likeness to God? And what is the emanation from the divine inbreathing, unless the mind is believed to be these things? And he says that this one is called from heaven for this reason, because the heavenly Spirit was made flesh. What Scripture says these things? To which of the saints does he refer the statement that the Spirit was made flesh? We did not hear this from the Gospels, we were not taught this from the great voice of the apostle; but the proclamation says that the Word became flesh, and the gospel history says that the Spirit descended in the form of a dove; but no one of those who speak the mysteries by the Spirit has spoken of a making-flesh of the Spirit. Glory dwelt in our land; and Truth sprang up from the earth; and God was manifested in the flesh; and Righteousness looked down from heaven; and many other such things. But the God-inspired Scripture does not know a Spirit being made flesh. And, he says, the man Christ pre-exists, not as though the Spirit, that is God, were another beside him, but as the Lord being a divine Spirit in the human nature of the God-man.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:20 · narrative
Source
Ταῦτα μὲν ἐπὶ λέξεως τοῦ λογογράφου τὰ ῥήματα. ἐπειδὴ δέ πως τῇ ἀτονίᾳ τῆς ἑρμηνευτικῆς δυνάμεως οὐκ ἄγαν ἔκδηλόν ἐστιν ἐν σαφηνείᾳ τὸ νόημα, πρότερον ἀπογυμνώσω τοῦ ζόφου τῆς λέξεως τὴν ἐγκειμένην διάνοιαν, εἶθ' οὕτω προθήσω τῇ ἐξετάσει τὸν λόγον. προϋπάρχει, φησίν, ὁ ἄν θρωπος Χριστός. συνεπινοεῖ τῷ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντι λόγῳ τὸν φανέντα ἄνθρωπον ὡς προϋπάρχοντα πρὸ τῆς φανερώσεως καὶ ἐπεξεργάζεται διὰ τοῦ ἀκολούθου τὸ νόημα. φησὶ γὰρ ὅτι οὐχ ἕτερόν ἐστι παρ' αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα, κατασκευάζων διὰ τούτου αὐτὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν θεότητα ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἄνθρωπον εἶναι, ὅπερ σαφέστερον διὰ τοῦ ἐφεξῆς δείκνυται λόγου· φησὶ γὰρ ὅτι ὁ κύριος ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσει θεῖον πνεῦμα ἦν. μίαν ἐποίησε τοῦ θεοῦ τε καὶ ἀνθρώπου τὴν φύσιν καὶ ἀνθρώπων δύο τὴν συναλοιφὴν κατωνόμασεν. ἡ μὲν οὖν διάνοια τῶν εἰρημένων αὕτη, ὅτι τὸ διὰ σαρκὸς ἐκ τῆς παρθένου φανερωθὲν οὐ μόνον κατὰ τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἀϊδιότητα προεπινοεῖται τῶν ὄντων, καθὼς πάντες πιστεύο μεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν σάρκα. ἐπάγει γὰρ τοῖς εἰρημέ νοις εἰς τὴν τῆς τοιαύτης ὑπολήψεως μαρτυρίαν τὸ πρὶν Ἀβραὰμ γενέσθαι ἐγώ εἰμι· καὶ τὴν τοῦ Ἰωάννου φωνὴν τὸ Πρῶτός μου ἦν· καὶ Εἷς κύριος, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα· καὶ Αὐτός ἐστι πρὸ πάντων· καί τινα τοῦ Ζαχαρίου φωνήν, ἣν ὡς βεβιασμένως πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν τοῦτον ἐπισυρεῖσαν παρήσομεν. ἐγὼ τοίνυν, εἰ μὲν ἐλάνθανε διά τινος νοημάτων περιβολῆς ἡ τοῦ ἀτόπου κατασκευή, καλῶς ἂν περὶ τὸν ἔλεγχον τῶν κεκρυμμένων ἐσπούδαζον· ἐπεὶ δὲ διαρρήδην βοᾷ τὴν ἀσέβειαν, οὐκ οἶδα τί ἂν πλέον ἐκ τῶν ἡμετέρων γένοιτο λόγων.
English
These are the words of the writer, taken word for word. But since, through the weakness of his expository power, the meaning is not very clearly evident in plainness, I will first strip away the darkness of the wording and lay bare the thought contained in it, and then in this way I will set the argument before the examination. He says, "The man Christ pre-exists." He thinks of the man who appeared as existing beforehand with the Word who was in the beginning, as pre-existing before the manifestation, and he elaborates the meaning through what follows. For he says that the Spirit is not other than himself, thereby establishing through this that the very divinity of the Son was from the beginning a man, which is shown more clearly by the argument that follows. For he says that the Lord, in the nature of the man of God, was a divine Spirit. He made the nature of God and man one, and he called the blending of two men by a single name. This, then, is the thought of what has been said: that what was manifested through the flesh from the virgin is pre-conceived before all things not only according to the eternity of the divinity, as we all believe, but also according to the flesh itself. For he adds to what has been said, as testimony to such an assumption, "Before Abraham was, I am"; and John's voice, "He was first of me"; and "One Lord, through whom are all things"; and "He is before all things"; and a certain voice of Zachariah, which, since it is dragged in by force to this purpose, we shall pass over. I, then, if the construction of this absurdity had escaped notice through some veil of thoughts, would rightly have devoted myself to refuting what was hidden; but since it openly cries out its impiety, I do not know what more could come from our words.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:21 · narrative
Source
εἰ προαιώνιος ἡ σάρξ, εἰ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ γενέσθαι τῷ ἐκ Μαρίας ἦν, ἄρα πρεσβυτέρα τοῦ Ναχὼρ ἡ παρθένος· ἄρα καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἡ Μαρία.
Καίτοι τί τοῦτο λέγω; αὐτῆς, ὡς ἔοικε, προγενεστέρα τῆς τῶν ὄντων συστάσεως καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν αἰώνων ἀρχαιοτέρα. εἰ γὰρ ἐσαρκώθη μὲν ἐν τῇ παρθένῳ, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ Ἰησοῦς λέγεται, ἐκεῖνον δὲ πρὸ πάντων εἶναι διὰ τοῦ ἀποστόλου μαρτύρεται, ὡς ἔοικε, τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀϊδιότητι συνεπινοεῖσθαι καὶ τὴν Μαρίαν ὁ γενναῖος κατασκευάζει. καὶ σιωπῶ τὰ λίαν ἀπεμ φαίνοντα, πρὸς ἃ κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἡ ἀτοπία τῆς καινοφωνίας ἐκφέρεται· ἴδοι γὰρ ἂν ὁ ἀγχίνους ἐκ τοῦ ἀκολούθου τὸ ἄτοπον, κἂν μὴ τῇ λέξει τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην παραγυμνώσωμεν. Ἀλλὰ παραδράμωμεν τὴν τῶν νοημάτων τούτων δυσ ωδίαν, τοσοῦτον παρασημηνάμενοι μόνον ὅτι, εἰ προαιώνιος ἡ σάρξ, οὐ κεκένωται ἡ θεότης, οὐχ ὑπῆρχεν ἐν θεοῦ μορφῇ ὁ υἱός, οὐ μετημφιάσατο τὸ δουλικὸν πρόσωπον· ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἦν τῇ φύσει, τοῦτο ἐφανερώθη νῦν, οὐκ ἐταπεινώθη. ἵλεως δὲ εἴη τῷ λόγῳ ὁ Λόγοςἀλλὰ σιωπῶ τὸ λειπόμενον. εἰ πρὸ πάντων ἡ σάρξ, ἐξ ἀσθενείας ἄρα τὰ πάντα, οὐκ ἐκ δυνάμεως· Τὸ γὰρ πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής. ἄρα εἰ καὶ μέχρι τούτου μόνον τὴν ἀτοπίαν ἵστησι, καὶ τίς οὐκ ἂν ἐκ τοῦ ἀκολούθου καὶ τὰ συνημμένα τούτοις κατανοήσειεν; πάντως γὰρ πάντα τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς ἰδιώματα συνεπινοήσει τῷ μετὰ τῆς
English
If the flesh is before the ages, if before Abraham came to be it belonged to him who is from Mary, then the virgin is older than Nahor; then Mary is even before Adam.
But why do I say this? She is, it seems, older even than the constitution of existing things, and more ancient than the ages themselves. For if he was made flesh in the virgin, and the flesh is called Jesus, and it is testified through the apostle that he is before all things, then, it seems, the noble fellow constructs that Mary too is conceived together with the Father's eternity. And I pass over the things that are all too manifest, to which the absurdity of the novel-speaking follows in consequence; for the sharp-witted would see the absurdity from what follows, even if we do not lay bare the shamefulness in the wording. But let us pass over the foul stench of these notions, having noted only this much: that if the flesh is before the ages, the Godhead has not been emptied, the Son did not exist in the form of God, he did not put on the servile person; but what he was by nature, this was manifested now, not humbled. May the Word be propitious to the word—but I am silent about what remains. If the flesh is before all things, then all things are from weakness, not from power; for the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. Then if he stops the absurdity only at this point, who would not also understand, from what follows, the things joined to these? For he will certainly conceive together with the one who is with the
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:22 · narrative
Source
σαρκὸς ὄντι πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων, τὸν κόπον, τὴν λύπην, τὸ δάκρυον, τὴν δίψαν, τὸν ὕπνον, τὴν κατὰ πεῖναν ἔνδειαν καὶ τὸ ἔτι τούτου παραλογώτερον. ἐπειδὴ δὲ Παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, καθὼς ἡ θεία φωνὴ λέγει, καὶ Ὤφθη παρὰ τῶν ποιμένων ἐν σπαργάνοις ὁ κύριος, καθώς φησιν ὁ Λουκᾶς, καὶ ὅτι Προέκοπτεν Ἰησοῦς ἡλικίᾳ καὶ σοφίᾳ καὶ χάριτι, τελειούμενος, ἕως ἐπὶ τὸ μέτρον προῆλθε τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ὁδῷ βαδίζων διὰ τῆς φύσεως, τί ἐροῦσιν οἱ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων τὴν σάρκα βλέποντες, ποίῳ μέτρῳ τοῦ σώματος πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἦν; διὰ πάσης γὰρ ἐν τῷ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον βίῳ διεξῆλθε τῆς ἡλικίας. ἆρα παῖς ἦν ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὁ πρὸ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως ὤν, ἢ βρέφος νήπιον ἢ μειράκιον ἢ εὐθὺς ἐν τελείῳ τῷ σώματι; ἀλλ' εἰ παῖδα λέγουσι, πάντως καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν προσθήσουσι, πῶς τοσούτου παρελθόντος αἰῶνος ἐπὶ τὸ τέλειον τῆς ἡλικίας οὐκ ἔφθασεν; εἰ δὲ τέλειον λέγουσι, τοῦτο μαθεῖν ἀξιώσομεν, πῶς ἐν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ γενέ σει συστέλλεται εἰς τὴν νηπιώδη βραχύτητα; ποῦ καταλείπει τὸ περιττεῦον τοῦ σώματος; πῶς εἰς ὀλίγην περιγραφὴν ὁ ὄγκος ἀποσμικρύνεται;
English
since the flesh is before the ages, toil, grief, tears, thirst, sleep, the want that comes with hunger, and what is even more absurd than this. But since a Child was born to us, as the divine voice says, and the Lord was seen by the shepherds in swaddling clothes, as Luke says, and that Jesus advanced in age and wisdom and grace, being perfected, until he came forth to the measure of humanity, walking by the path of nature, what will those say who see the flesh before the ages—by what measure of body was it before the ages? For he passed through every stage of life in the human manner of living. Was that man, who exists before all creation, a child, or an infant, or a youth, or immediately in a perfect body? But if they say a child, they will certainly also add the reason why, when so great an age had passed, he did not arrive at the perfection of age. But if they say perfect, we shall think it right to learn this: how in human generation is he contracted into infantile smallness? Where does he leave the excess of the body? How is the bulk reduced to a small circumference?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:23 · narrative
Source
Εἶτα πάλιν πῶς πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον μέτρον ἐπανάγει τὸν ὄγκον τοῦ σώματος; πότερον ὅπερ εἶχεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἀναλαμβάνων διὰ τῆς κατ' ὀλίγον αὐξήσεως ἢ ἕτερον ἐν ἑαυτῷ διὰ τῆς τροφῆς προστιθείς; ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν τὸ ἀρχαῖον φήσουσι, περιττὴν πάντως τὴν τροφὴν ἀποδείξουσιν· εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἀρνοῦνται τροφῆς μετεσχηκέναι τὸν κύριον, τί ἐροῦσι περὶ τῆς ἄνω καταλειφθείσης σαρκός, ἧς τὸ πολὺ κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς κατελείφθη, μόνον δὲ τοσοῦτον ἀπ' αὐτῆς ἐλήφθη, ὅσον ἡ νηδὺς τῆς παρθένου ἐχώρησεν; πάντως γάρ τι καὶ περὶ αὐτῆς τερατεύσονται καὶ συνθήσουσι διὰ τούτων ἕτερα δόγματα, ἐφ' ἅπερ ἂν αὐτοὺς ἡ ἀκολουθία τῆς ἀτοπίας τῶν μύθων κατ' ἀνάγκην προάγηται. Ἀλλὰ παρείσθω καὶ ταῦτα. ἐκεῖνο δέ τις οὐκ ἂν ἀλόγως ἐπιζητήσειε παρὰ τῶν τὴν θείαν ἐκείνην σάρκωσιν προαιώ νιον δογματιζόντων. εἰ γὰρ πάντοτε τὴν σάρκα περὶ αὐτὸν οἴονται, θεὸν δὲ εἶναι τὴν σάρκα φασί, πᾶσα δὲ σὰρξ ἀντίτυπός ἐστι τῷ ἁπτομένῳ, τὸ δὲ ἀντίτυπον ὑλῶδες καὶ σύνθετον, τὸ δὲ σύνθετον καὶ διαλυτὸν πάντως, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα διὰ τού των καὶ ὑλικὸν αὐτὸν ἐγκατασκευάζεσθαι καὶ ἐκ διαφόρων συγκείμενον καὶ ἀναμένοντα φυσικῶς τὴν διάλυσιν. οἴδαμεν γάρ, ὅτε ἀνθρωπικῶς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπεχωρίαζεν, ἐκ τί νων εἶχε τὸ σῶμα τὴν σύνθεσιν· ὅτι διὰ σαρκῶν καὶ ὀστέων καὶ αἵματος καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν ἄλλων κἀκεῖνο ἦν ἔκ τε τοῦ τύπου τῶν ἥλων καὶ ἐκ τοῦ προχεθέντος διὰ τῆς λόγχης αἵματος καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς τοὺς ἀπιστοῦντας τῷ φαινομένῳ εἰπεῖν ταῦτα τὸν κύριον ὅτι Ψηλαφήσατέ με [καὶ ἴδετε] καὶ γνῶτε, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, ὥσπερ ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα.
English
Then again, how does he bring the bulk of the body back to its own measure? Is it by taking up again through gradual growth what it had from the beginning, or by adding something else to itself through nourishment? But if they say it is the original, they will in every way prove nourishment to be superfluous; but if they do not deny that the Lord partook of nourishment, what will they say about the flesh left behind above, of which the greater part was reasonably left behind, and only so much of it was taken as the virgin's womb contained? For they will certainly invent some marvel about it too and, by means of these things, compose other doctrines, to which the consequence of the absurdity of their myths will necessarily lead them. But let these things too be set aside. One might reasonably inquire of those who dogmatize that divine enfleshment as before the ages. For if they think the flesh is always around him, and they say that the flesh is God, and all flesh is resistant to touch, and the resistant is material and composite, and the composite is also altogether dissoluble, there is every necessity that through these things he be established as material and composed of different elements and awaiting dissolution by nature. For we know, when he dwelt among men in a human way, of what elements he had the composition of his body: that it was through flesh and bones and blood, in likeness to others, both that body also was from the mark of the nails and from the blood poured out through the spear and from the Lord's saying to those who disbelieved what appeared: Touch me and see and know that a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see me having.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:24 · narrative
Source
εἰ οὖν ἡ θεία σάρκωσις, καθὼς ὁ Ἀπολινάριος λέγει, οὐ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου ἔσχεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ πρὸ πάσης κτίσεως ἦν, τοιαύτη πάντως ἦν, οἵα τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἑωρᾶτο, στερρὰ καὶ ἀντιτυπὴς σαρκί τε καὶ ὀστέοις διειλημμένη. οὐκοῦν ταῦτα πάντοτε ἦν καὶ οὐδεμία πρὸς τὸ ταπεινὸν αὐτῷ γέγονε κάθοδος, ἀλλὰ τὸ λανθάνον, θεῖον κατὰ φύσιν ὄν, τοῦτο τῷ τῆς ἐναν θρωπήσεως ἐφανερώθη καιρῷ. Τί τοιοῦτον Ἄρειος, τί δὲ ὁ τούτου χείρων Εὐνόμιος ἐπὶ καθαιρέσει τῆς δόξης τοῦ μονογενοῦς ἐνενόησεν, οἷον διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ἡμῖν λογο γραφίας ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀπολιναρίου κατασκευάζεται; θεὸς ἔν σαρκος πρὸ αἰώνων, ὀστώδης τις καὶ τετριχωμένος καὶ δέρματι καὶ νεύροις καὶ σαρκὶ καὶ πιμελαῖς διειλημμένος καὶ ἐκ διαφόρων συγκείμενος καὶ τὸ ἁπλοῦν τε καὶ ἀσύνθετον ἐν ἑαυτῷ μὴ ἔχων, ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὢν καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὤν, ὁ ἐπ' ἐσχάτων ἡμερῶν τῇ πρὸς τὸ ταπεινὸν τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν κοινωνίᾳ σὰρξ ὑπὸ φιλανθρωπίας γενόμενος, διὰ τοῦτο τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἀνακραθεὶς καὶ πᾶσαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν δεξάμενος, ἵνα τῇ πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ἀνακράσει συναποθεωθῇ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον διὰ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς ἐκείνης παντὸς συναγιαζομένου τοῦ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν φυράματος. Ἀλλὰ παραδραμεῖν οἶμαι χρῆναι
English
If, then, the divine enfleshment, as Apollinarius says, did not have its beginning from the virgin, but was even before Abraham and before all creation, it was altogether of such a kind as it was seen by the disciples, solid and resistant, distinguished by flesh and bones. Therefore these things always were, and there was no descent for him to the lowly, but what was hidden, being divine by nature, was made manifest at the time of the incarnation. What such thing did Arius, or Eunomius, worse than he, devise for the overthrow of the glory of the Only-begotten, as is being constructed for us by Apollinarius through such writing as this? A god in flesh before the ages, bony and hairy and distinguished by skin and sinews and flesh and fat, and composed of various parts and not having in himself the simple and incomposite—the Word who was in the beginning and was with God, who in the last days by fellowship with the lowliness of our nature became flesh out of love for mankind, and for this reason was mingled with man and received in himself our whole nature, so that by the mingling with the divine the human might be deified together, through that firstfruits the whole lump of our nature being sanctified together. But I think it must be passed over
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:25 · narrative
Source
τὴν ἐφ' ἑκάστῳ τῶν εἰς τοῦτο παρατεθέντων αὐτῷ θείων πεπλανημένην ὑπό ληψιν· τὰ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ προχείρου ὄντα καταφανῆ περιττὸν ἂν εἴη διεξετάζοντα μηκύνειν τὸν λόγον. εἰς γὰρ μαρτυρίαν τοῦ ἀεὶ αὐτὸν ἐν σαρκί τε καὶ αἵματι εἶναι τὴν ἀποστολικὴν παρέθετο ῥῆσιν τὴν λέγουσαν δι' αὐτοῦ ἡμᾶς εἰληφέναι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦὅπερ, ὅτι πρὸς ἑτέραν βλέπει διάνοιαν, οὐκ ἂν οἶμαί τινας τῶν νοῦν ἐχόντων ἀμφιβάλλειν. τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδε τὸ θεῖον μυστήριον, ὅτι ὁ ἀρχηγὸς τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν ὡς ποιμὴν τὸ πεπλανημένον πρόβατον μέτεισιν; ἡμεῖς δὲ οἱ ἄνθρωποί ἐσμεν ἐκεῖνο τὸ πρόβατον, οἱ τῆς λογικῆς ἑκατοντάδος ἀποβουκοληθέντες διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. καὶ λαμβάνει ἐπὶ τῶν ἰδίων ὤμων ὅλον τὸ πρόβατον· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐν μέρει ἦν τοῦ προβάτου ἡ πλάνη, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὅλον ἀπεφοίτησε, καὶ ὅλον ἐπανάγεται· οὐχ ἡ μὲν δορὰ βαστάζεται, τὸ δὲ ἐντοσθίδιον καταλείπεται, καθὼς Ἀπολινάριος βούλεται. τοῦτο δὲ ἐν τοῖς ὤμοις τοῦ ποιμένος, τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ θεότητι τοῦ κυρίου γενόμενον ἓν πρὸς ἐκεῖνον διὰ τῆς ἀναλήψεως γίνεται. διὰ τοῦτο θέλων ἐπιζητῆσαι καὶ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός, ἐπειδὴ εὗρε τὸ ζητού μενον, ἀνέλαβεν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὸ εὑρημένον· οὐ γὰρ ἔτι τοῖς ἰδίοις ποσὶ τοῖς πλανηθεῖσιν ἅπαξ ἐκινεῖτο τὸ πρόβατον, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τῆς θεότητος ἐκομίζετο. διὰ τοῦτο τὸ μὲν φαινό μενον πρόβατον, τουτέστιν ἄνθρωπος, τὰ δὲ ἴχνη αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, οὐκ ἐγινώσκετο. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἁμαρτίας ἢ πλάνης ἴχνος τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ βίῳ ἐνεσημήνατο ὁ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ φέρων τὸ πρόβατον·
English
the mistaken understanding of each of the divine testimonies he cited for this purpose; for to examine at length things that are plainly evident from what lies at hand would be superfluous and would prolong the argument. For as testimony that he is always in flesh and blood, he cited the apostolic saying which states that through him we have received redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins through his flesh—which, that it looks to another meaning, I do not think any of those of sound mind would doubt. For who does not know the divine mystery, that the author of our salvation, as a shepherd, goes after the straying sheep? And we human beings are that sheep, we who have been driven away from the rational hundred through sin. And he takes the whole sheep upon his own shoulders; for the straying was not in a part of the sheep, but since the whole had wandered off, the whole is also brought back; not that the fleece is carried while the entrails are left behind, as Apollinarius would have it. And this, having come to be on the shoulders of the shepherd, that is, in the divinity of the Lord, becomes one with him through the assumption. For this reason, wishing to seek out and save what was lost, since he found what was sought, he took up upon himself what was found; for no longer was the sheep moved by its own feet, once it had strayed, but it was carried by the divinity. For this reason the sheep was what appeared, that is, the man, but his footprints were not known, according to what is written. For he who carries the sheep upon himself marked no trace of sin or straying upon human life.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:26 · narrative
Source
ἀλλ' οἷα εἰκὸς ἦν θεοῦ ἴχνη διὰ τῆς τοῦ βίου πορείας ἐντυπωθῆναι, ταῦτα ἐφαίνετο, ἅτινα ἦν διδασκαλίαι καὶ θεραπεῖαι καὶ νεκρῶν ζωοποιήσεις καὶ τὰ ἄλλα θαύματα. τοῦτο τοίνυν τὸ πρόβατον ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ λαβὼν ὁ ποιμὴν ἓν πρὸς ἐκεῖνο ἐγένετο· διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τῇ τοῦ προβάτου φωνῇ τοῖς ποιμνίοις λαλεῖ. πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἐχώρησεν ἀνθρωπίνη ἀσθένεια θείας φωνῆς προσβολήν; ἀλλ' ἀνθρωπικῶς, ὡς δ' ἄν τις εἴποι προβατικῶς, ἡμῖν διαλέγεται λέγων Τὰ ἐμὰ πρόβατα τῆς ἐμῆς φωνῆς ἀκούει. ὁ οὖν ἀναλαβὼν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὸ πρόβατον ποιμὴν καὶ δι' ἐκείνου ἡμῖν φθεγγόμενος καὶ πρόβατόν ἐστι καὶ ποιμήν· ἐν μὲν τῷ ἀναληφθέντι πρόβατον· ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀνειληφότι ποιμήν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἔδει τὸν καλὸν ποιμένα τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ θεῖναι ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου θανάτου καταλύσῃ τὸν θάνατον, τότε γίνεται τὸ συναμφότερον ὁ ἀρχηγὸς τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει καὶ ἱερεὺς καὶ ἀμνὸς ἐν τῷ δυναμένῳ δέξασθαι τὴν κοινωνίαν τοῦ πάθους ἐνεργήσας τὸν θάνατον. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν ὁ θάνατος εἰ μὴ διάλυσις ψυχῆς τε καὶ σώματος, ὁ πρὸς ἀμφότερα ἑαυτὸν ἑνώσας, πρός τε τὴν ψυχήν φημι καὶ τὸ σῶμα, οὐθετέρου χωρίζεται (Ἀμεταμέλητα γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ χαρίσματα, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος)· ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ σώματι καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ ἑαυτὸν ἐπιμερίσας διὰ μὲν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀνοίγει τῷ λῃστῇ τὸν παράδεισον, διὰ δὲ τοῦ σώματος ἵστησι τῆς φθορᾶς τὴν ἐνέργειαν· καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ θανάτου κατά λυσις, τὸ ἀνενέργητον γενέσθαι τὴν φθορὰν ἐν τῇ ζωοποιῷ φύσει ἀφανισθεῖσαν· τὸ γὰρ ἐπὶ τούτων γενόμενον κοινὴ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν εὐεργεσία καὶ χάρις γίνεται.
English
But such traces of God as it was reasonable should be imprinted through the course of his life appeared—namely, teachings and healings and the giving of life to the dead and the other wonders. This sheep, then, the Shepherd took upon himself and became one with it; for this reason he also speaks to the flocks in the voice of the sheep. For how could human weakness have received the impact of a divine voice? But he converses with us in a human way—or, as one might say, in a sheep-like way—saying, My sheep hear my voice. Therefore the Shepherd who took the sheep upon himself and who speaks to us through that sheep is both sheep and Shepherd: in what was taken up, a sheep; in what took it up, a Shepherd. Since, then, the good Shepherd had to lay down his own soul for the sheep, so that through his own death he might destroy death, then our Savior becomes both together in his human nature—both priest and lamb—having wrought death in that which was able to receive a share in the passion. For since death is nothing other than the dissolution of soul and body, he who united himself to both—I mean to the soul and to the body—is separated from neither (for the gifts of God are irrevocable, as the apostle says); but dividing himself to both body and soul, through the soul he opens paradise to the thief, and through the body he halts the activity of corruption; and this is the dissolution of death—that corruption become inactive, having been done away with in the life-giving nature. For what came to pass in these things becomes a common benefaction and grace of our nature.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:27 · narrative
Source
καὶ οὕτω πάντα τὰ διεστῶτα συνάπτει διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ὁ ἐν ἀμφοτέροις ὤν, ὁ κατ' ἐξουσίαν τὸ μὲν σῶμα διδοὺς τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς, καθὼς γέγραπται, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ τιθείς, ὡς μὲν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα φησὶν ὅτι Ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μου, ὡς δὲ πρὸς τὸν λῃστὴν ὅτι Σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, ἀληθεύων δι' ἑκατέρων· οὐ γὰρ ἄλλοθί που πιστεύειν χρὴ τὴν θείαν ἐκείνην εἶναι διαγωγὴν ἥπερ παράδεισος λέγεται, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πολυχώρῳ τοῦ πατρὸς παλάμῃ, καθώς φησι καὶ ὁ προφήτης πρὸς τὴν ἄνω Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐκ προσώπου κυρίου τὸν λόγον ποιούμενος Ἐπὶ τῶν χειρῶν μου ἐζωγράφηκά σου τὰ τείχη καὶ ἐνώπιόν μου εἶ διὰ παντός. οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ γίνεται καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ θανάτου οὐ κυριεύεται. τὸ μὲν γὰρ σύνθετον μερίζεται·
τὸ δὲ ἀσύνθετον λύσιν οὐκ ἐπιδέχεται· ἀλλὰ παρα μένει μὲν ἐν τῷ μερισμῷ τοῦ συνθέτου ἡ ἀσύνθετος φύσις καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦ σώματος ἀποχωρούσης οὐθετέρου χωρί ζεται. τεκμήριον δὲ ἡ ἐνέργεια, καθὼς εἴρηται, ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ σώματος τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν ἐν παραδείσῳ διαγωγὴν ἐνεργήσασα. οὐ μὴν συνδιασχίζεται τῷ χωρισμῷ τούτων ὁ ἁπλοῦς καὶ ἀσύνθετος, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐναντίον ἓν ἐργά ζεται· τῷ γὰρ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀδιαιρέτῳ καὶ τὸ διῃρημένον εἰς ἕνωσιν ἄγει καὶ τοῦτο ἐνδείκνυται ὁ εἰπὼν ὅτι Ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν. οὐ γὰρ ὥσπερ ὁ Λάζαρος ἤ τις ἄλλος τῶν ἀναβεβιωκότων ἀλλοτρίᾳ δυνάμει πρὸς τὸ ζῆν ἐπανάγεται, οὕτως εὐαγὲς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἀναστάσεως οἴεσθαι.
English
And so he who is in both natures joins all things that were separated through the resurrection, giving over the body by his authority to the heart of the earth, as it is written, and laying down the soul from himself, saying on the one hand to the Father, Into your hands I commit my spirit, and on the other to the thief, Today you will be with me in paradise, being true in both; for one must not believe that that divine dwelling-place which is called paradise is anywhere else than in the spacious palm of the Father, as the prophet also says, making his word to the Jerusalem above in the person of the Lord, I have painted your walls upon my hands, and you are before me continually. In this way, then, he is also in death and is not mastered by death. For what is composite is divided;
but what is incomposite does not admit of dissolution; rather, the incomposite nature remains in the division of the composite, and when the soul departs from the body it is separated from neither. The proof is the activity, as has been said, which worked incorruption in the body and the dwelling in paradise in the soul. Indeed, the simple and incomposite one is not torn apart along with their separation, but rather works the opposite: by his own indivisibility he leads even what has been divided into unity, and the one who said, God raised him from the dead, demonstrates this. For it is not as Lazarus or some other of those who came back to life is brought back to life by another's power, so that it would be pious to think this also in the case of the Lord's resurrection.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:28 · narrative
Source
ἀλλ' ὁ μονογενὴς θεὸς αὐτὸς ἀνίστησι τὸν ἀνακραθέντα ἄνθρωπον αὐτῷ καὶ χωρίσας τοῦ σώματος τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ ἑνώσας πάλιν ἀμφότερα καὶ οὕτως ἡ κοινὴ γίνεται σω τηρία τῆς φύσεως· ὅθεν καὶ ἀρχηγὸς ζωῆς ὀνομάζεται· ἐν γὰρ τῷ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι τὸν κόσμον ἑαυτῷ κατήλλαξεν ὁ μονογενὴς θεός, οἷόν τινας δορυαλώτους, ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦ συγγενοῦς ἡμῶν αἵματος πάντας τοὺς κεκοινωνηκότας αὐτῷ τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τοῦ αἵματος ἐξωνησάμενος, ὡς πρὸς τοῦτο βλέπειν τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ῥῆσιν, ἥ φησιν ἔχειν ἡμᾶς τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ. οὗτος ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος, ὃν ἐκ τῶν παρατεθέντων τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥημάτων ἐνοήσαμεν καὶ οὐχ ὡς [Ἀπολινάριος] ἐκεῖνος. δοκιμαζέτω δὲ ὁ κρίνων ἐπεσκεμμένως τὸν εὐσεβέστερον, εἴτε, καθὼς ἡμεῖς φαμεν, ἡ δόξα οἰκονομικῶς κατασκηνοῖ ἐν τῇ γῇ ἡμῶν εἴτε, καθὼς ἐκεῖνός φησιν, οὐχὶ ἐπίκτητος ἐπὶ τῇ εὐεργεσίᾳ γίνεται ἡ σὰρξ τῇ θεότητι, ἀλλὰ συνουσιωμένη καὶ σύμφυτος.
English
But the only-begotten God himself raises up the man who was mingled with him, and having separated the soul from the body and again united both, and in this way the common salvation of the nature comes about; whence he is also named the author of life. For in him who died for us and was raised, the only-begotten God reconciled the world to himself, ransoming us all—as it were captives of war—through the blood of our kindred, all who have shared in his flesh and blood, so that the apostolic saying looks to this, which says that we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins through his flesh. This is our account, which we have understood from the cited words of the apostle, and not as that man [Apollinarius] does. But let the judge carefully examine the more pious view, whether, as we say, the glory dwells economically in our earth, or, as he says, the flesh is not acquired for the benefit of the divinity, but is consubstantial and connatural.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:29 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δὲ Ζαχαρίας ὁ προφήτης εἰς τούτων ἕτερον τοῖς αἰνίγμασι φέρεται, οὐδὲν οἶμαι δεῖν ἐξετάζειν τῷ λόγῳ, εἴτε πρὸς τὸν κύριον εἴτε πρὸς ἕτερόν τινα βλέπει τὸ νόημα. λέγει γὰρ ὅτι Ῥομφαία, ἐξεγέρθητι ἐπὶ νομέα μου καὶ ἐπὶ ἄνδρα σύμφυλόν μου. ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ ἀπειλητικῶς οἰόμεθα κατὰ τῶν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον κεχρημένων κινεῖν τὴν ῥομφαίαν τὸν λόγον· Ἀπολινάριος δέ φησι κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου τὴν ῥομφαίαν ἐγείρειν διὰ τὴν τοῦ νομέως προσηγορίαν, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅτι πολλαχῇ τῆς γραφῆς τοὺς εἰς ἀρχὴν τεταγμένους καὶ ποιμένας καὶ νομέας κατονομάζει ὁ λόγος. ὅσα δὲ πάλιν τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῆς πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν σκοπὸν ἐπι σύρεται, οὕτως ἔκδηλον τὴν ἐν ταῖς κατασκευαῖς ἀτοπίαν ἔχει, ὡς παντὶ συνιδεῖν ῥᾴδιον, εἰ μικρόν τις μετέχοι φρονή σεως. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ γέγραπται ὅτι Ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐν υἱῷ ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς ὁ πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως ἐν τοῖς προφήταις λαλήσας τοῖς πατράσι τὸ πρότερον, ἀπόδειξίς ἐστί, φησί, τοῦ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον τοῦ φανέντος ἡμῖν θεοῦ προαιώνιον εἶναι· φησὶ γὰρ οὕτω κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ἐφερμηνεύων δῆθεν τὸν ἀπόστολον· Ἔστι δὲ ἐν τούτοις καταφανές, ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ λαλήσας ἡμῖν τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς θεός ἐστι, ποιητὴς τῶν αἰώνων, ἀπαύγασμα δόξης, χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑπο στάσεως αὐτοῦ, ἅτε δὴ τῷ ἰδίῳ πνεύματι θεὸς ὢν καὶ οὐ θεὸν ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἕτερον παρ' αὐτό, αὐτὸς ὁ δι' ἑαυτοῦ, τουτέστι διὰ τῆς σαρκός, καθαρίσας κόσμον ἁμαρτιῶν. ταῦτά φησιν ὁ Ἀπολινάριος ἐπὶ λέξεως καὶ οὐδὲν παρ' ἡμῶν ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις παραπεποίηται.
English
But if Zechariah the prophet is carried by his riddles toward one of these other things, I think there is no need for the argument to examine whether the meaning looks to the Lord or to someone else. For he says: Sword, be roused against my shepherd and against the man who is of my own tribe. We, for our part, think that the word threateningly stirs up the sword against those who have used injustice toward their own kind; but Apollinarius says that the sword is roused against the Lord because of the title "shepherd," not knowing that in many places of Scripture the word names those appointed to rule both shepherds and herdsmen. And again, whatever passages of the Epistle to the Hebrews are dragged in for the same purpose, the absurdity in his arguments is so evident that it is easy for anyone to see, if he partakes even a little of understanding. For since it is written, "In the last days God spoke to us in a Son, who in former times spoke to the fathers in the prophets in many parts and in many ways," this, he says, is a proof that the human nature of the God who appeared to us is pre-eternal; for he says thus, interpreting the apostle, as he supposes, according to the letter: And it is manifest in these things that the man himself who spoke to us the things of the Father is God, the maker of the ages, the brightness of glory, the express image of his substance, inasmuch as being God by his own Spirit and not having in himself another God besides himself, he who through himself, that is, through the flesh, cleansed the world of sins. These things Apollinarius says verbatim, and nothing in what has been said has been misrepresented by us.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:30 · narrative
Source
εἰ οὖν ἄνθρωπος ὁ λαλήσας, ποιητής ἐστι τῶν αἰώνων, καθὼς τῷ λογογράφῳ δοκεῖ, καὶ ἡ σάρξ ἐστι τὸ ἀπαύγασμα καὶ ἡ τοῦ δούλου μορφὴ χαρακτηρίζει τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν ὑπόστασιν, οὐκέτι μοι δοκεῖ καλῶς ἔχειν μάχεσθαι πρὸς τὸ εἰρημένον, θρηνεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς ἀναισθησίας τοὺς τὴν τοιαύτην παραδεχομένους καινοφωνίαν. ἄνθρωπος ὁ λαλήσας ἡμῖν ἀνθρωπικῶς διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας φωνῆς, ὁ πτύσας τῷ στόματι καὶ τῇ χειρὶ πηλουργήσας, ὁ ἐμβαλὼν τοὺς δακτύλους ἐν ταῖς τῶν κωφῶν ἀκοαῖς καὶ τῶν ἀρρωστούντων τε καὶ τεθνεώτων ἁπτόμενος καὶ ὕπνῳ καὶ καθέδρᾳ ἀναπαύων τὸν κόπον καὶ δακρύων καὶ ἀδημονῶν καὶ λυπούμενος καὶ πείνας αἴσθησιν ἔχων καὶ
τροφὴν προσιέμενος καὶ ὕδωρ αἰτῶν· οὗτος κατ' αὐτὸ τὸ σαρκῶδές τε καὶ ἀνθρώπειον τῆς τῶν ὄντων προεπινοεῖται συστάσεως καὶ θεὸς ἡ τῆς σαρκὸς φύσις λέγεται, ἡ σύνθετος καὶ στερρὰ καὶ ἀντίτυπος; ἐπιφραξάσθω πᾶσα τῶν εὐσεβῶν ἀκοὴ μηδὲ μολυνθείη τὰ θεῖα καὶ ἀκήρατα δόγματα τοῖς σαρκωδεστέροις πάθεσι παρὰ τῶν ἐξανθρωπιζόντων τὸ θεῖον καθυβριζόμενα. τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν, ὅτι ὁ φανερωθεὶς ἡμῖν ἐν σαρκὶ θεὸς κατὰ μὲν τὸν λόγον τῆς εὐσεβοῦς παραδόσεως ἄϋλος καὶ ἀφανὴς καὶ ἀσύνθετος καὶ ἦν καὶ ἔστιν ἀόριστος καὶ ἀπερίγραπτος, πανταχοῦ ὢν καὶ διὰ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως διήκων, κατὰ δὲ τὸ φαινόμενον ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῃ περιγραφῇ ἑωρᾶτο; ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶσα πᾶν σῶμα ὑπὸ ἐπιφανείας τινὸς περιέχεσθαι. αὐτὴ τοίνυν ἡ ἐπιφάνεια τοῦ ἐν αὐτῇ περιειλημμένου σώματος ὅρος ἐστί· πᾶν δὲ τὸ ὅρῳ περιεχόμενον ὡρισμένῃ τινὶ ποσότητι περιείργεται· τὸ δὲ ὡρισμένον ἀόριστον εἶναι οὐ δύναται.
English
If, then, the man who spoke is the maker of the ages, as the chronicler thinks, and the flesh is the radiance and the form of the servant characterizes the substance of God, it no longer seems right to me to fight against what has been said, but rather to lament the insensitivity of those who accept such novel doctrine. The man who spoke to us in a human way through our voice, who spat with his mouth and made clay with his hand, who put his fingers into the ears of the deaf and touched the sick and the dead and rested his weariness in sleep and sitting, and had a sense of tears and distress and grief and hunger and
received food and asked for water—this man, in respect of the very fleshly and human element, is thought of before the constitution of existing things, and the nature of the flesh is called God—the composite and solid and resistant nature? Let every ear of the pious be stopped up, and let not the divine and pure doctrines be defiled, insulted by fleshly passions at the hands of those who make the divine merely human. For who does not know that the God who was revealed to us in the flesh, according to the account of pious tradition, was and is without matter and invisible and incomposite and undefined and uncircumscribed, being everywhere and pervading all creation, but according to what appeared he was seen in human circumscription? For it is entirely necessary that every body be encompassed by some surface. That surface, then, is the boundary of the body encompassed within it; and everything encompassed by a boundary is enclosed within some definite quantity; and what is definite cannot be indefinite.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:31 · narrative
Source
ἀλλὰ μὴν ὁ προφήτης φησὶν ὅτι Τῆς μεγαλωσύνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστι πέρας. εἰ οὖν ἡ θεία φύσις, καθώς φησιν ὁ λογογράφος, σάρξ ἐστιν, αὕτη δὲ ἀναγκαίως τῷ τῆς ἐπιφανείας περιλαμβάνεται πέρατι, πῶς ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ μεγαλωσύνη κατὰ τὸν προφήτην εἰς ἄπειρον πρόεισιν; ἢ πῶς διὰ τοῦ ὡρισμένου νοεῖται τὸ ἀόριστον, διὰ τοῦ πεπερασμένου τὸ ἄπειρον;
Μᾶλλον δέ, ὃ καὶ φθάσαντες ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν εἰρήκαμεν, πῶς ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τὸ ἰσχυρόν; εἰ γάρ, καθώς φησιν, αὐτὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ λαλήσας, ποιητὴς τῶν αἰώνων ἐστίν, αὐτὸς ὁ δι' ἑαυτοῦ, τουτέστι διὰ τῆς σαρκός, καθὼς ὁ Ἀπολινάριος ἑρμηνεύει, τὰ πάντα ποιῶν, ἀσθενὴς δὲ παρ' αὐτῆς τῆς θείας φωνῆς ἡ σὰρξ ὠνομάσθη, οὐδὲν ἕτερον εἰ μὴ τὸ κράτος καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν καὶ ὅσα ὑψηλὰ καὶ θεοπρεπῆ νοήματα ἔκγονα τῆς ἀσθενείας ὁ λογογράφος οἴεται. Καὶ οὔπω τοσοῦτον τοῦτο δεινόν, ἀλλὰ προϊὼν ὁ λόγος διὰ τῆς κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἐξετάσεως αὐτῆς ἅπτεται τῆς κατὰ τοῦ πατρὸς βλασφημίας. λέγει γὰρ τὸν ἄνθρωπον εἶναι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δόξης ἀπαύγασμα καὶ ἐν τῷ σαρκίνῳ θεῷ, ὃν διὰ τῆς ματαιότητος τῶν λογισμῶν εἰδωλοποιήσας ἀνέπλασε, τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπόστασιν χαρακτηρίζεσθαι. ὥσπερ τοίνυν συγγενῶς ἔχει πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον ἡ ἀκτὶς καὶ πρὸς τὸν λύχνον τὸ ἐκ τῆς λαμπάδος ἀπαυγαζόμενον φῶς καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου χαρακτὴρ ἀνθρωπίνην ὑπόστασιν δείκνυσιν, οὕτως πάντως, εἴπερ τὸ ἡμῖν φανὲν παρὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπηυγάσθη καὶ ὁ χαρακτὴρ αὐτοῦ τῆς ὑποστάσεως σάρξ ἐστι, σαρκώδης ἐκ τοῦ ἀκολούθου καὶ ἡ τοῦ πατρὸς φύσις κατασκευάζεται.
English
But the prophet says, His greatness has no limit. If, then, the divine nature, as the chronicler says, is flesh, and this is necessarily encompassed by the limit of its manifestation, how does the greatness of God, according to the prophet, proceed to the infinite? Or how is the unbounded understood through the bounded, the infinite through the finite?
Rather—what we also said earlier in the preceding remarks—how is strength from death? For if, as he says, the very man who spoke is the maker of the ages, the very one who through himself, that is, through the flesh, as Apollinarius interprets it, makes all things, and the flesh was named weak by the divine voice itself, then the chronicler thinks nothing other than that power and strength and might and all lofty and God-befitting thoughts are offspring of weakness. And this is not yet so dreadful, but the argument, proceeding by examination of what follows, touches upon the blasphemy against the Father himself. For he says that the man is the radiance of the glory of God, and that in the fleshly god, whom he fashioned by making an idol through the vanity of his reasonings, the substance of God is characterized. Just as, therefore, the ray is akin to the sun, and the light shining forth from the torch to the lamp, and the character of a man shows a human substance, so in every way, if what appeared to us was radiated from the glory of the Father and his character of his substance is flesh, then by consequence the nature of the Father is also constructed as fleshly.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:32 · narrative
Source
οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἴποι χαρακτηρίζεσθαι μὲν σώματι τὸ ἀσώματον, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἀοράτου τὸ ὁρατὸν ἀπαυ γάζεσθαι. ἀλλ' οἵα ἡ δόξα, τοιοῦτον δηλονότι καὶ τὸ ἀπαύγασμα, καὶ οἷος ὁ χαρακτήρ, τοιαύτη πάντως καὶ ἡ ὑπό στασις, ὥστε εἰ τοῦτο σῶμα, μηδὲ ἐκεῖνο πάντως ἀσώματον οἴεσθαι. ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Νίκαιαν μέμνηται δόγματος, ἐν ᾧ τὸ ὁμοούσιον ἡ κοινὴ τῶν πατέρων ἐξεφώνησε σύνοδος. οὐκ ἂν δέ τις εἴποι τι ἑτερογενὲς ὁμοούσιον, ἀλλ' ὧν εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτός ἐστι τῆς οὐσίας λόγος, τούτοις ἐφαρμόζει πάντως τὸ ὁμοούσιον. εἰ οὖν σάρκινος θεὸς ὁ υἱός, αὐτὸ ὅπερ ἐστὶ τῇ φύσει σὰρξ ὢν κατὰ τὸ προαιώνιον ὄνομα, ὁμοούσιος δὲ τῷ πατρὶ καὶ παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ λογογράφου εἶναι οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλεται, ἐκεῖνα δὲ ἀλλήλοις ἐστὶν ὁμοούσια, τὰ τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ τῆς οὐσίας ὑπογραφόμενα, ἄρα καὶ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς φύσιν ἀνθρωπίνην τινὰ καὶ σαρκικὴν ὁ Ἀπολινάριος ὑποτίθεται, ἵνα σώσῃ ἐπ' ἀμφοτέρων τοῦ ὁμοουσίου τὸ ὄνομα, ὥστε δυοῖν θάτερον, ἢ ἀσώματον τὸν πατέρα λέγων, σαρκίνην δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν θεότητα τῷ ἑτεροουσίῳ συνθήσεται, ἢ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς θεότητός τε καὶ τῆς οὐσίας ὁμολογῶν ὁμοίως ἐπὶ πατρός τε καὶ υἱοῦ ἀποσαρκώσει καὶ ἐπὶ πατρὸς τὴν τῆς θεότητος φύσιν. ἀλλ' ὥσπερ διορθούμενος τὴν ἀτοπίαν ταύτην ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτου φησί, τοῦ Ζαχαρίου τὴν ῥῆσιν πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν ἑρμηνεύων ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ πατρὸς περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λέγων, εἰρῆσθαι τὸ σύμφυλον, ὅπερ ἐστὶ συμφυῆ τε καὶ ὁμοούσιον· εἰ μὲν οὖν ὀρθῶς ἢ μὴ τοῦτο ὑπείληφεν, ἑτέρου
English
For he would not say that the incorporeal is characterized by a body, or that the visible is radiated from the invisible. But such as the glory is, such also, clearly, is the radiance; and such as the character is, such altogether is the substance, so that if this is a body, one must not suppose that that is altogether incorporeal either. But he also mentions the dogma of Nicaea, in which the common council of the fathers proclaimed the homoousion. But no one would call something of a different kind homoousios; rather, homoousion applies altogether to those of whom there is one and the same definition of essence. If, then, the Son is a fleshly god, being in nature that very thing which he is, flesh, according to the pre-eternal name, and he is confessed by the writer himself to be homoousios with the Father, and those things are homoousios with one another which are described by the same definition of essence, then does Apollinarius suppose that the nature of the Father is also in some way human and fleshly, in order to preserve the name of homoousion in both cases? So that one of two things follows: either, calling the Father incorporeal, he will agree that the divinity of the Son is fleshly by their difference of essence, or, confessing the commonality of divinity and essence alike in the Father and the Son, he will strip the nature of divinity of flesh even in the case of the Father. But as though correcting this absurdity, in what precedes he says, interpreting Zechariah's utterance in accordance with what seems right, as speaking in the person of the Father concerning the Son, that the word "of the same tribe" was spoken, which means "of the same nature and homoousios." Whether, then, he has understood this correctly or not is a matter for another
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:33 · narrative
Source
λόγου, ὃ δ' οὖν κατασκευάζει, τοῦτό ἐστι· Δηλοῖ, φησί, διὰ τούτων ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος, ὅτι οὐ κατὰ τὴν σάρκα ὁμοούσιος τῷ θεῷ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἡνωμένον τῇ σαρκί. πῶς τοίνυν ἑνοῦται σαρκὶ πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως ὁ σαρκώδης αὐτοῦ θεός, ὅτε οἱ αἰῶνες οὐκ ἦσαν οὐδὲ ἄλλο τι τῶν τῆς κτίσεως ἦν; ἡ δὲ σὰρξ πολλοστόν τε καὶ ἔσχατον τῶν ἐν τῇ κτίσει γεγονότων ἐστίν. ποίᾳ τοίνυν ἡνώθη σαρκὶ μήπω τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως παρελθούσης εἰς γένεσιν; ἀλλ' ἑτέραν τινὰ οἶδε σάρκα παρὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. καὶ πῶς φησιν, ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὁ λαλήσας ἡμῖν τὰ τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνός ἐστι θεὸς ποιητὴς τῶν αἰώνων; τίς ἡμῖν ἑρμηνεύσει τῶν καινῶν τούτων αἰνιγμάτων τὴν ἀτοπίαν; ἄνθρωπος πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι ἄνθρωπον καὶ σὰρξ τῆς ἰδίας δημιουργίας προγενεστέρα καὶ προαιώνιον τὸ ἐπ' ἐσχάτων χρόνων γενό μενον καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα κατὰ τὸν λόγον συγκεχυμένως διέξεισιν. Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν λογογράφος κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν ἐν ταῖς τῶν λογισμῶν ἀνοδίαις διαπλανάσθω· ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν διδασκαλίαν τὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ τούτου μνημονευθεῖσαν εἰς ἔλεγχον τῶν ἀσεβῶν ὑπολήψεων παραθέντες πρὸς τὰ ἑξῆς τοῦ λόγου δραμούμεθα. Ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ, φησίν, ὑπάρχων. οὐκ εἶπε μορφὴν ἔχων ὁμοίαν θεοῦ, ὅπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν θεοῦ γεγονότος λέγεται, ἀλλ' ἐν αὐτῇ ὑπάρχων τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ μορφῇ· πάντα γὰρ τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν τῷ υἱῷ. οὐκοῦν καὶ τὸ ἀΐδιον καὶ τὸ ἄποσον καὶ τὸ ἄϋλον καὶ ἀσώματον, ὡς ἂν διὰ πάντων σῴζοιτο τοῦ πατρικοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἐν τῷ υἱῷ ἡ μορφή· καὶ ὢν ἴσα θεῷ. ποίαν ἡ ἰσότης διαφορᾶς τινος ἢ παραλλαγῆς ἔννοιαν ὑπολείπεται;
English
What he constructs, then, is this: The prophetic word, he says, makes clear through these things that he is not consubstantial with God according to the flesh, but according to the spirit united to the flesh. How, then, is his fleshly god united to flesh before the constitution of the world, when the ages were not yet, nor was anything else of creation? But flesh is the very last and most recent of the things that have come to be in creation. To what flesh, then, was he united, when human nature had not yet come into being? But he knows some other flesh besides man. And how does he say that the very man who spoke to us the things of the Father is that God, the maker of the ages? Who will interpret for us the absurdity of these strange riddles? A man before a man comes to be, and flesh older than its own creation, and that which came to be in the last times existing before the ages, and as many other such things as he sets out confusedly in his argument. But let the prose-writer wander astray as seems good to him in the pathless wanderings of his reasonings; but we, having set beside them the apostolic teaching that was mentioned by this very man, for the refutation of his impious suppositions, will run on to what follows in the argument. Who, he says, being in the form of God. He did not say "having a form like God," which is said of him who was made according to the likeness of God, but "being in the very form of God"; for all things of the Father are in the Son. Therefore also the eternal and the unquantified and the immaterial and the incorporeal, so that in all respects the form of the paternal character might be preserved in the Son; and being equal to God. What notion of any difference or variation does equality leave remaining?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:34 · narrative
Source
πῶς δ' ἂν ἐφαρμοσθείη τοῖς κατὰ τὴν φύσιν παρηλλαγμένοις τὸ ἴσον; εἰ γὰρ ὁ μὲν σαρκώδης τὴν φύσιν, ὁ δὲ καθαρεύων ἀπὸ σαρ κός, πῶς ἄν τις εἰς ἴσον ἄγοι τὸ τοιοῦτον τῷ μὴ τοιούτῳ; Ἐκένωσεν ἑαυτόν, φησί, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών. τίς ἡ δουλικὴ μορφή; πάντως τὸ σῶμα· οὐ γὰρ ἕτερόν τι παρὰ τοῦτο παρὰ τῶν πατέρων ἠκούσαμεν. οὐκοῦν ὁ εἰπὼν ὅτι μορφὴν ἔλαβε δούλου, σὰρξ δέ ἐστιν ἡ μορφή, ἄλλο τι ὄντα αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν θείαν μορφήν, ἄλλο τι οὖσαν τῇ φύσει τὴν δουλικὴν μορφὴν εἰληφέναι λέγει. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἐκένωσε λέξις σαφῶς παρίστησι τὸ μὴ ἀεὶ τοῦτο εἶναι, ὅπερ ἡμῖν ὤφθη, ἀλλ' εἶναι μὲν ἐν τῷ πληρώματι τῆς θεότητος ἴσα θεῷ ἀπρόσιτον καὶ ἀπροσπέλαστον καὶ μάλιστά γε τῇ βραχύτητι τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης οὐδενείας ἀχώρητον· χωρητὸν δὲ τῇ ἐπικήρῳ τῆς σαρκὸς φύσει τότε γενόμενον, ὅτε ἐκένωσε, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, τὴν ἄφραστον αὐτοῦ τῆς θεότητος δόξαν καὶ τῇ βραχύτητι ἡμῶν συγκατεσμίκρυ νεν, ὥστε ὃ μὲν ἦν, μέγα καὶ τέλειον καὶ ἀπερίληπτον ἦν, ὃ δὲ ἔλαβεν, ἰσομέγεθες ἦν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ μέτρῳ τῆς φύσεως. Ἐν ὁμοιώματι γάρ, φησίν, ἀνθρώπου γενόμενος καὶ σχή ματι, ὡς οὐκ ἔχων δηλονότι ἐξ ἀρχῆς περὶ ἑαυτὸν τῆς τοιαύτης φύσεως τὸ ὁμοίωμα οὐδὲ πρός τινα σωματώδη τύπον σχηματι ζόμενος. πῶς γὰρ ἂν περιτυπωθείη τῷ ἀσωμάτῳ σχήματος τύπος; ἀλλὰ τότε ἐν σχήματι γίνεται, ὅτε σχηματιζόμενος ἑαυτῷ περιτίθησιν. τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ σώματος φύσις.
English
How could equality be applied to things that differ in nature? For if the one is fleshly by nature, and the other is pure from flesh, how could anyone bring such a one into equality with one who is not such? He emptied himself, he says, taking the form of a slave. What is the slavish form? Surely the body; for we have heard nothing else besides this from the fathers. Therefore, he who said that he took the form of a slave, and the form is flesh, says that he, being one thing according to the divine form, took the slavish form, which is another thing by nature. But the word "emptied" also clearly shows that this is not always what he appeared to us to be, but that he was in the fullness of divinity, equal to God, unapproachable and inaccessible, and especially uncontainable by the smallness of human nothingness; but he became containable by the perishable nature of the flesh then, when he emptied himself, as the apostle says, and brought down his ineffable glory of divinity to our smallness, so that what he was was great and perfect and incomprehensible, but what he took was of equal measure to our own measure of nature. For in the likeness, he says, of a human being he became, and in form, as clearly not having from the beginning the likeness of such a nature about himself, nor being shaped to any bodily type. For how could a type of shape be impressed upon the incorporeal? But then he comes to be in form, when, being shaped, he puts it around himself. And this is the nature of the body.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:35 · narrative
Source
Εὑρεθεὶς τοίνυν ὡς ἄνθρωπος καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἄνθρωπος, εἰ καὶ μὴ δι' ὅλου ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὸ κατὰ τὴν παρθενίαν μυστήριον, ὡς ἂν φανερὸν διὰ τοῦτο γένοιτο, ὅτι οὐ διὰ πάντων τοῖς νόμοις τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐδούλευσε φύσεως, ἀλλὰ θεϊκῶς ἑαυτὸν εἰσοικίσας τῷ βίῳ καὶ μὴ δεηθεὶς τῆς ἐκ τοῦ γάμου συνεργίας πρὸς τὴν κατασκευὴν τοῦ ἰδίου πλάσματοςεὑρίσκεται οὐ διὰ πάντων κοινὸς ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὸ παρηλλαγμένον αὐτοῦ τῆς συστά σεως, ἀλλ' ὡς ἄνθρωπος. καὶ οὕτως ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν ἀτρέπτως γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος. εἰ γὰρ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς τοῦτο ἦν, ἐν τίνι γέγονεν ἡ ταπείνωσις; νῦν δὲ ὁ ὕψιστος διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ταπεινὸν τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἑνώσεως ἑαυτὸν ἐταπείνωσεν. ἑνωθεὶς γὰρ τῇ μορφῇ τοῦ δούλου, ἣν ἔλαβε, καὶ ἓν πρὸς αὐτὴν γενόμενος, οἰκειοῦται τὰ τοῦ δούλου πάθη καὶ καθάπερ καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν γίνεται διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὰ μέλη συμφυΐας, ὅτι, ἐάν τι τῷ ἄκρῳ συμπέσῃ τοῦ ὄνυχος, τὸ πᾶν τῷ πεπονθότι συνδιατίθεται ἐφ' ὄλον τὸ σῶμα διηκούσης τῆς
English
Having therefore been found as a man—for he was also a man, even if not a man in every respect, but as a man because of the mystery of the virginity—so that it might become evident through this, that he was not in all respects enslaved to the laws of human nature, but having dwelt in this life in a divine manner and not needing the cooperation that comes from marriage for the fashioning of his own formation, he is found not to be a common man in all respects because of the distinctness of his constitution, but as a man. And thus he humbled himself, becoming a man without change. For if this had been so from the beginning, in what did the humbling consist? But now the Most High humbled himself through his union with the lowliness of our nature. For having been united to the form of the servant, which he took, and having become one with it, he appropriates the sufferings of the servant, and just as it happens also in us through the natural union with the members—that if something happens to the very tip of a nail, the whole body is affected together with the part that suffers, the sensation extending through the whole body—
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:36 · narrative
Source
συναισθήσεως, οὕτως ὁ ἑνωθεὶς ἡμῶν τῇ φύσει οἰκειοῦται τὰ ἡμέτερα πάθη, καθώς φησιν Ἠσαΐας ὅτι αὐτὸς τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἀνέλαβε καὶ τὰς νόσους ἐβάστασε τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὑποστὰς πληγήν, ἵνα τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰαθῶμεν· οὐχ ὅτι ἡ θεότης ἐμωλωπίσθη, ἀλλ' ὁ προσφυεὶς διὰ τῆς ἑνώσεως τῇ θεότητι ἄνθρωπος, οὗ ἡ φύσις δεκτικὴ μώλωπος γενέσθαι δύναται· ταῦτα δὲ γίνεται, ὅπως ἂν διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν πάλιν ὁδῶν ἡ τῆς κακίας ὁδὸς ἀναλυθείη. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ πρώτου ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος εἰσῆλθε, τούτου χάριν διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ δευτέρου ἀνθρώπου ἐξοικίζεται. διὰ τοῦτο ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου γίνεται, ἵνα διὰ μὲν τῆς ὑπακοῆς τὸ ἐκ τῆς παρακοῆς θεραπεύσῃ πλημμέλημα, διὰ δὲ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως τὸν συνεισελθόντα τῇ παρακοῇ θάνατον ἐξαφανίσῃ. ἀφανισμὸς γάρ ἐστι θανάτου ἡ ἐκ θανάτου τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις· Διό, φησί, καὶ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσεν. τοῦτο καθάπερ σφραγίς τις τῆς προ λαβούσης διανοίας ἐστίν. δῆλον γάρ, ὅτι τὸ ὕψιστον τοῦ ὑψωθῆναι οὐκ ἐπιδέεται, ἀλλὰ τὸ ταπεινὸν εἰς ὕψος αἴρεται, νῦν γινόμενον ὃ μὴ πρότερον ἦν· ἑνωθεῖσα γὰρ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις συνεπαίρεται τῇ θεότητι καὶ τὸ ὑψούμενον ἐκεῖνό ἐστι τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ταπεινοῦ ἐπαιρόμενον· ταπεινὸν δὲ ἡ τοῦ δούλου μορφὴ ἡ διὰ τῆς ὑψώσεως γινομένη Χριστός τε καὶ κύριος.
English
...of fellow-feeling, so the one united to our nature appropriates our sufferings as his own, as Isaiah says: "He himself took up our infirmities and bore our diseases," having undergone the blow on our behalf, so that by his bruise we might be healed—not that the Godhead was bruised, but the man who through the union was joined to the Godhead, whose nature is capable of receiving a bruise. And these things happen so that through the same paths again the way of evil might be undone. For since through the disobedience of the first man death entered in, for this reason through the obedience of the second man it is driven out. For this reason he becomes obedient even to death, so that through obedience he might heal the transgression that came from disobedience, and through the resurrection from the dead he might destroy the death that entered in together with disobedience. For the resurrection of man from death is the destruction of death. Therefore, he says, God also highly exalted him. This is, as it were, a seal of the preceding thought. For it is clear that the Most High does not need to be exalted, but the lowly is raised to height, now becoming what it was not before; for the human nature, having been united to the Lord, is lifted up together with the Godhead, and what is exalted is that which is raised up from lowliness; and the lowly thing is the form of the servant, which through the exaltation becomes both Christ and Lord.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:37 · narrative
Source
καὶ ἐπειδὴ ὁ κατὰ Χριστὸν ἄνθρωπος κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀκολουθίαν ὀνόματι κατὰ τὸ ἰδιάζον προσηγο ρεύθη διὰ τῆς γενομένης τῇ παρθένῳ παρὰ τοῦ Γαβριὴλ μυσταγωγίας καὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, καθὼς εἴρηται, Ἰησοῦς ὠνομάσθη, ἡ δὲ θεία φύσις ἀπερίληπτός ἐστιν ὀνόματι, ἓν δὲ τὰ δύο διὰ τῆς ἀνακράσεως γέγονε· τούτου χάριν καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου κατονομάζεται. ἐν γὰρ τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψει καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὑπὲρ ὄνομα γίνεται, ὅπερ ἴδιόν ἐστι τῆς θεότητος τῆς δηλωθῆναι μὴ δυναμένης ὑπό τινος ὀνομαστικῆς σημασίας, ἵν' ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ ταπεινῷ τὸ ὑψηλὸν γίνεται, οὕτως ἀντιλάβῃ τὸ ταπεινὸν τὰ ὑψηλὰ ἰδιώματα· ὡς γὰρ διὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὀνομάζεται ἡ θεότης, οὕτως ὑπὲρ ὄνομα γίνεται τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ταπεινοῦ συνεπαρθὲν τῇ θεότητι· καὶ ὥσπερ ἡ ἀτιμία τῆς δουλικῆς μορφῆς εἰς τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἀνακραθέντα τῷ δούλῳ τὴν ἀναφορὰν ἔχει, οὕτω καὶ ἡ προσκύνησις τῆς θεότητος ἡ παρὰ πάσης κτίσεως προσαγομένη τῷ ἑνωθέντι πρὸς τὴν θεότητα γίνεται καὶ οὕτως Ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψει ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ πατρός. Ἀμήν. Ἀλλ' ἔοικεν, οἷον ἐπερυθριῶν αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ καὶ τῇ ἀτοπίᾳ τῶν εἰρημένων ἐπαισχυνόμενος, ἀνατίθεσθαι τρόπον τινὰ τὰ κατεσκευασμένα καὶ ἐπιγεννηματικὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὁμοιότητα βούλεσθαι κατασκευάζειν. φησὶ γὰρ Ἰδοὺ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ πρὸς πατέρα ἰσότης προϋπάρχουσα, ἡ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ὁμοιότης ἐπιγινομένη.
English
And since the man according to Christ, following the human sequence, was called by a name in a peculiar sense through the mystic initiation given to the virgin by Gabriel, and the human element, as has been said, was named Jesus, while the divine nature is not comprehended by a name, and the two have become one through the blending—for this reason God is also named from the human element. For at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow, and the man becomes above every name, which is proper to the divinity that cannot be indicated by any naming signification, so that just as in the lowly the exalted comes to be, so the lowly might receive the exalted attributes. For just as the divinity is named through the man, so what has been lifted up together with the divinity from the lowly becomes above every name; and just as the dishonor of the servile form has its reference to God who was blended with the servant, so also the worship of the divinity offered by all creation comes to be for the one united to the divinity, and thus at the name of Jesus Christ every knee shall bow, of things in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. Amen. But it seems that he, as it were blushing before himself and ashamed at the absurdity of what has been said, in some way sets aside what he has constructed and wishes to establish the likeness of the Son to men as something subsequently generated. For he says: Behold, of this same Jesus Christ the equality with the Father pre-exists, the likeness to men is subsequently generated.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:38 · narrative
Source
μεταγινώσκειν ἔοικε ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις καὶ ποιείτω γε τοῦτο μόνον ἀπὸ καρδίας τῆς ἀτόπου δόξης μεταβαλλόμενος καὶ ἡμεῖς τῶν ἐλέγχων παυ σόμεθα. ἀλλὰ δοκεῖ δι' ὧν ποιεῖ, ἄλλης ἀτοπίας διὰ τῆς ἐν τούτοις εὐγνωμοσύσης τὰς ἀφορμὰς καταβάλλεσθαι. φησὶ δὲ οὕτω κατὰ τὴν λέξιν Καὶ τί τούτων σαφέστερον, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἕτερον μεθ' ἑτέρου εἶναι, θεὸν τέλειον μετὰ τελείου ἀνθρώπου; ὅτι μὲν οὖν οὐδὲ μίαν κοινω νίαν ὁ λόγος οὗτος ἔχει πρὸς τὰ προάγοντα, φανερὸν ἂν εἴη πᾶσι τοῖς ἐπισταμένοις ἕπεσθαι λόγῳ. πῶς γὰρ ἀποδείκνυσιν ἡ πρὸς πατέρα ἰσότης προϋπάρχουσα καὶ ἡ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ὁμοιότης ἐπιγινομένη, καθὼς αὐτός φησι, τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἄνθρωπον τέλειον, δι' οὗ ὁ τέλειος θεὸς ἐνηνθρώπησεν; ὅμοιον γὰρ ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις ἀφεστάναι τὸν οὐρανὸν τῆς γῆς λέγων ἔπειτα διὰ τούτων εἴποι φανερὸν γίνεσθαι τὸ βαρύτερον εἶναι τοῦ κασσιτήρου ἐν ἴσῳ σηκῷ τὸν μόλυβδον καὶ βάρος νομίσειε τὴν οὐρανίαν ἀπόστασιν, οὕτως οὐδὲ τὸ ἐλλιπὲς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος, δι' ἧς ἐν τῇ φύσει ἡμῶν ὁ θεὸς γίνεται, εἴποι τις ἂν ἀποδείκνυσθαι ἐκ τοῦ ἐπιγεννηματικὴν ὁμολο γεῖσθαι τὴν πρὸς ἀνθρώπους τοῦ υἱοῦ
English
He seems to change his mind about what has been said, and let him do this only from the heart, turning away from the absurd opinion, and we too will cease from refutations. But by what he does, he seems to lay down the occasions of another absurdity through his fair-mindedness in these matters. And he says thus, according to the text: And what is clearer than these things, to the effect that the one is not with the other—a perfect God with a perfect man? That this argument has not even a single point of contact with what has been set forth before will be evident to all who know how to follow an argument. For how does the equality with the Father, which pre-exists, and the likeness to men, which comes afterward, as he himself says, prove that there is not a perfect man through whom the perfect God became man? For just as if someone, saying that heaven is distant from the earth, were then to say through these things that it is evident that lead is heavier than tin in an equal measure, and were to think the heavenly distance to be a weight—so too no one could say that the deficiency of the humanity, through which God becomes in our nature, is proved from the fact that the Son's likeness to men is acknowledged to be something added afterward.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:39 · narrative
Source
ὁμοιότητα. ἀλλὰ τὴν μὲν ἀσέβειάν τε καὶ τὴν ἄνοιαν τῆς τοιαύτης ὑπολήψεως ἐπιδεῖξαι μικρὸν ὑπερθήσομαι, νυνὶ δὲ καθεξῆς τοῖς γεγραμμένοις κατὰ λέξιν διευθῦναι τὸν λόγον πειράσομαι, ὅσαπερ ἂν ὑπαίτια κατὰ τὸ πρόχειρον ᾖ. φησὶ γὰρ μὴ εἶναι θεὸν τέλειον μετὰ ἀνθρώπου τελείου. τέως ἐνταῦθα πότερον ἀτελῆ τῶν εἰρημένων ὠνόμασεν, ἀφῆκεν ἀμφίβολον καὶ τῷ ἀδήλῳ τοῦ σημαινομένου πρὸς ἑκάτερον ἐπίσης ἡ διάνοια βλέπει καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐξ ὧν ἠκούσαμεν περὶ τίνα νομίζει τὸ ἀτελὲς διδαχθῆναι, περὶ τὸν θεὸν ἢ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἢ καὶ περὶ ἀμφοτέρων τὸ ἴσον οἴεται. αὐτὸν εἶναι φησὶ θεὸν μὲν πνεύματι τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δόξαν ἔχοντα, ἄνθρωπον δὲ σώματι τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἄδοξον φορέσαντα μορφήν. εἶπε θεόν, εἶπε καὶ ἄνθρωπον· φανερὸν δὲ πᾶσιν, ὅτι οὐ ταὐτὸν τῶν ὀνομάτων τούτων τὸ σημαινόμενον, ἀλλ' ἴδιος μὲν ὁ τῆς θεότητος, ἕτερος δὲ ὁ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἑρμηνευτικός ἐστι λόγος. θεὸς μὲν γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχον πάντων ἀγαθῶν αἴτιον, οὔτε ποτὲ μὴ ὂν οὔτε μὴ ἐσόμενον· ἄνθρωπος δὲ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα συγγενῶς πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀλόγων φύσιν διάκειται καὶ διὰ σαρκὸς καὶ αἰσθήσεως παραπλησίως αὐτοῖς διοικούμενος, τῇ δὲ τοῦ νοῦ προσθήκῃ τῶν ἀλόγων κεχωρισμένος ἐν τούτῳ τὸ ἰδιάζον ἔχει τῆς φύσεως. οὐ γὰρ ἄν τις ἄνθρωπον ὁριζόμενος ἀπὸ σαρκῶν τε καὶ ὀστέων καὶ αἰσθητηρίων ὁρίσαιτο οὐδὲ τὴν βρωτικήν τε καὶ ἀλλοιωτικὴν δύναμιν εἰπών τις τὸ ἴδιον τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐνεδείξατο φύσεως, ἀλλὰ τὸ διανοητικὸν καὶ λογικὸν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔδειξεν. ἴσον οὖν ἐστιν ἢ διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος ἐρμηνεῦσαι τὴν φύσιν ἢ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίως παρεπομένου τῇ φύσει.
English
likeness. But I shall postpone for a little while the demonstration of the impiety and folly of such an assumption, and for now I shall try to set the argument in order, point by point, against what has been written, as far as the obvious faults may be. For he says that a perfect God is not with a perfect man. For the present, here he has left it ambiguous whether he called one of the things mentioned imperfect, and by the obscurity of the meaning the thought looks equally toward either side, and it is not possible to be taught from what we have heard about which one he thinks the imperfection is—whether about God or about man, or whether he thinks it is equally about both. He says that he himself is God in spirit, having the glory of God, and man in body, having borne the inglorious form of men. He said God, he said also man; and it is clear to all that the meaning of these names is not the same, but the account of divinity is one thing, and that of humanity is another. For God is the cause of all good things, always in the same state, neither ever not being nor ever not going to be; but man, in other respects, is disposed in kinship with the nature of irrational animals, being governed through flesh and sense perception in a manner similar to them, but by the addition of mind he is separated from irrational animals, and in this he has what is peculiar to his nature. For no one, in defining man, would define him by flesh and bones and sense organs, nor, if someone mentioned the power of eating and of change, would he indicate what is peculiar to human nature, but the thinking and rational faculty shows the man. It is equal, then, either to interpret the nature through the name or through what peculiarly accompanies the nature.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:40 · narrative
Source
ὅ τε γὰρ ἄνθρωπον εἰπὼν τὸ λογικὸν ἐνεδείξατο ὅ τε λογικὸν ὀνομάσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης ἀπέδειξεν.
Οὐκοῦν καὶ ὁ Ἀπολινάριος θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάσας, εἴπερ τὰς ἐμφαινομένας τῇ θεότητι σημασίας τῇ φωνῇ ταύτῃ συμπεριέλαβεν, οὐδ' ἂν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ σημαινόμενον διὰ τῆς ἑρμηνείας λωβήσαιτο. ἀλλ' εἴπερ ἄνθρωπος λέγεται, ἔστι πάντως ἡ κλῆσις ἀληθὴς καὶ οὐ ψευδώνυμος· τὸ δὲ ἀληθὲς τοῦ ὀνόματος ἐν τῷ λογικὸν εἶναι ζῷον τὸν οὕτω κατονομαζόμενον ἐπι δείκνυται, ὁ δὲ λόγος ἐκ διανοίας πάντως· ὥστε εἰ ἄν θρωπος, καὶ διανοητικὸς ἐξ ἀνάγκης· εἰ δὲ οὐ διανοητικός, οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπος. Ἀλλ' ἄνθρωπος ἦν τῷ σώματι, φησί, τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἄδοξον φορέσας μορφήν. ταῦτα μὲν οἴκοθεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκ τῆς γραφικῆς ἡμῖν διδασκαλίας προβάλ λεται· πλὴν ὡς ἂν καὶ ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὧν λέγει πρὸς τοὐναντίον αὐτῷ περιτραπείη τὸ σπουδαζόμενον, οὑτωσὶ τὸν λόγον κατανοήσωμεν. τὴν ἄδοξον, φησίν, ἐφόρεσε τῶν ἀνθρώπων μορ φήν. τίς δόξα ἀνθρώπου, πρῶτον ἐπισκεψόμεθα καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἀκολούθου τὴν ἀδοξίαν νοήσομεν. οὐκοῦν δόξα ἀνθρώπου ἥ γε ἀληθὴς δόξα ἡ κατὰ ἀρετήν ἐστι πάντως ζωή. τὸ γὰρ εὐχροίᾳ τινὶ ἢ ὥρᾳ σαρκὸς ἢ τὸ ἔμπαλιν ἀμορφίᾳ σώματος τὴν δόξαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἢ τὴν ἀδοξίαν ὁρίζεσθαι τῶν διατεθρυμμένων ἂν εἴη. εἰ οὖν ἡ ἀρετὴ τὸ ἔνδοξον ἐπ' ἀνθρώπων ὁμολογεῖται, ἡ κακία πάντως τὸ ἄδοξον. ἀλλὰ μὴν φησὶ τὸν θεὸν ὁ Ἀπολινάριος τὴν ἄδοξον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπεληλυθέναι μορφήν.
English
For the one who said "man" indicated the rational being, and the one who named "rational" demonstrated man through this word. Therefore Apollinarius too, having named "God" and "man," if indeed he included in this word the meanings that are manifested in the Godhead, would not have corrupted the signification of "man" through his interpretation. But if indeed he is called man, the appellation is certainly true and not falsely named; and the truth of the name is demonstrated in this, that the one so named is a rational living being, and reason is certainly from the mind; so that if he is man, he is necessarily also capable of thought; but if he is not capable of thought, neither is he man. But he was man, he says, in body, having worn the inglorious form of men. These things are brought forward by him from his own resources and not from the scriptural teaching; nevertheless, so that even from the very things he says his endeavor might be overturned to the contrary, let us understand the argument in this way. He says, "He wore the inglorious form of men." Let us first consider what is the glory of man, and thus from what follows we shall understand the ingloriousness. Therefore the glory of man—the true glory, at least—is entirely the life according to virtue. For to define the glory or the ingloriousness of men by some good complexion or beauty of flesh, or conversely by deformity of body, would be the mark of the utterly frivolous. If, then, virtue is acknowledged to be the glorious thing among men, vice is certainly the inglorious thing. But indeed Apollinarius says that God assumed the inglorious form of men.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:41 · narrative
Source
εἰ οὖν ἐν κακίᾳ τὸ ἄδοξον, κακία δὲ προαιρέσεως αἶσχός ἐστι, προαιρεῖται δὲ ἡ διάνοια, διάνοια δὲ νοῦ τι κίνημα, ἄρα τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀδοξίαν περὶ τὸν θεὸν βλέπων οὐκ ἀποσχίζει τῆς διανοίας τὸν ἄνθρωπον, δι' οὗ ὁ θεὸς τῇ ἀν θρωπίνῃ ζωῇ καθωμίλησεν. καὶ συμβαίνει γε τοῦτο ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς, τὸ δι' ἡμᾶς αὐτὸν ἁμαρτίαν γενέσθαι, τουτέστι τὴν ἁμαρτικὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἑνῶσαι. Κύριον, φησίν, ἐν δουλικῷ φανέντα σχή ματι· ἆρα ὁ δοῦλος οὗτος, οὗ τὸ σχῆμα ὑπέδυ ὁ κύριος, ἄρτιος ἦν ἢ λελώβητο; τὸ γὰρ ἐλλιπές τε καὶ ἠκρωτηριασμένον κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ζῴου συμπλήρωσιν λώβην ἄν τις εἰκότως προσαγορεύσειεν. Οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, φησίν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἄνθρωπος, διότι οὐχ ὁμοούσιος τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ κατὰ τὸ κυριώτατον· εἰ μὴ ὁμοούσιος, ἑτεροούσιος πάντως· ὧν δὲ ὁ λόγος τῆς οὐσίας
ἕτερος, τούτοις οὔτε ἡ φύσις κοινὴ οὔτε ἡ κλῆσις. ἄλλη πυρὸς οὐσία καὶ ὕδατος ἄλλη καὶ αἱ προσηγορίαι τῶν δύο διάφοροι· Πέτρος δὲ καὶ Παῦλος, ἐπειδὴ φύσις μία, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς οὐσίας κοινόν· ἄνθρωπος γὰρ τούτων ἑκάτερος. εἰ οὖν ἄλλο τι κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ἦν καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ μέχρι τοῦ φαινομένου κατὰ ἄν θρωπον ἐσχηματίζετο, τῇ δὲ ἀληθείᾳ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν παρ ήλλακτο, λεγέτω πάντα δόκησιν εἶναί τινα καὶ ἀπατηλὴν φαντασίαν, ψευδὴς κατ' αὐτὸν ἡ βρῶσις, ψευδὴς ὁ ὕπνος, ἀνύπαρκτα πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὰς ἰάσεις θαύματα, οὐ γέγονεν ὁ σταυρός, οὐχ ἡ ἐν μνημείῳ θέσις, οὐχ ἡ ἐκ τοῦ πάθους ἀνάστασις· ἀλλὰ δοκήσει μὲν τὰ πάντα ἐφαίνετο, ἦν δὲ κατὰ τὸν τοῦ λογογράφου λόγον τῶν φαινομένων οὐδέν.
English
If, then, the inglorious lies in evil, and evil is the shame of choice, and it is the mind that chooses, and the mind is a movement of the intellect, then, looking upon the human ingloriousness in relation to God, he does not separate man from the mind, through which God conversed with human life. And this indeed happens in the divine Scriptures, that for our sake he became sin, that is, he united to himself the sinful soul of man. The Lord, it says, appeared in the form of a slave. Was this slave, whose form the Lord assumed, then complete or maimed? For the defective and mutilated, in respect of the completion of the living being, one would reasonably call maimed. Not a man, it says, but as a man, because he is not of the same essence as man in the most proper sense; if not of the same essence, then certainly of another essence; and for those whose principle of essence is different, neither is the nature common nor the designation. Different is the essence of fire and different that of water, and the names of the two are distinct; but Peter and Paul, since their nature is one, the name of their essence is also common; for each of them is a man. If, then, he was something else in essence and not a man, but was fashioned as a man only up to appearance, and in truth differed in nature, let him say that everything is a kind of semblance and deceptive appearance: false, according to him, is the eating, false the sleep, all the wonders of the healings nonexistent, the cross did not happen, nor the placing in the tomb, nor the resurrection from the passion; but all things appeared by semblance, and according to the account of the writer, nothing of the things that appeared existed.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:42 · narrative
Source
εἰ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἦν, πῶς τὰ περὶ αὐτὸν ἱστορούμενα ἦν; πῶς δ' ἂν εἴποι τις εἶναι ἄνθρωπον τὸν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης οὐσίας ἀλλότριον; οὐ γὰρ ἦν, φησίν, ὁμοούσιος τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ κατὰ τὸ κυριώτατον· ὁ δὲ τὸ κυριώτατον ἀφαιρῶν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ὁ νοῦς, κτῆνος ἀπέδειξε τὸ λειπόμενον· τὸ δὲ κτῆνος οὐκ ἄνθρωπος. εἶτά φησι Ταπεινώσαντα ἑαυτὸν σαρκί, ὑπερυψωθέντα δὲ ὑπὸ θεοῦ τὴν θείαν ὕψωσιν. τουτὶ πάλιν τῶν προλαβόντων μετὰ ἀσεβείας ἀνοητότερον. ἄλλον φησὶ τεταπεινῶσθαι καὶ ἕτερον ὑπερυψῶσθαι. ἡ σάρξ, φησί, τεταπείνωται, καίτοι οὐδὲν τοῦ ταπεινω θῆναι προσδεομένη ἡ τὸ ταπεινὸν ἐκ φύσεως ἔχουσα, τὴν δὲ θεότητα ὑπερυψοῦσθαι λέγει· καὶ μὴν τὸ ὕψιστον ἀνεπιδεὲς τῆς ὑψώσεως· ποῦ τοίνυν ὑπερυψώθη ἡ θεότης ἡ τοῦ παντὸς ὑπερκειμένη καὶ ὑπερανεστῶσα πάσης ὑψώσεως; ἀλλὰ τὸ τῇ φύσει ταπεινὸν ὑψοῦται, κἂν ὁ λογογράφος μὴ βούληται, καθὼς μικρῷ πρόσθεν ὁ περὶ τούτων λόγος διῄρηται. Πάλιν κατὰ τοὺς ἐν ὕπνῳ παραφθεγγομένους ἀφεὶς τῆς κατασκευῆς τὸ ἀκόλουθον τοῖς ἡμετέροις λόγοις συγκέχρηται καί, ἅπερ ἄν τις εἴποι τῶν ὑγιῶς φρονούντων περὶ τοῦ δόγματος, ταῦτα καὶ αὐτὸς τοῖς ἰδίοις καταμίγνυσι λόγοις. διακρίνει γὰρ τὸ δοξαζόμενον καὶ τὸν τὴν δόξαν ἔχοντα. Δοξάζεται, γάρ φησιν, ὡς ἄνθρωπος· δόξαν δὲ ἔχει πρὸ τοῦ κόσμου ὡς θεὸς προϋπάρχων τῶν αἰώνων. μέχρι τούτων εὐγνωμονῶν. ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν τούτοις τὰ λεγόμενα παρ' αὐτοῦ περιώριστο, ἴσως ἄν τις αὐτὸν ἐκ μεταμελείας ᾠήθη πρὸς τὰς εὐσεβεστέρας ἐλθεῖν τῶν ὑπολήψεων·
English
For if he was not a man, how could the things recorded concerning him have happened? And how could anyone say that he is a man who is alien to human essence? For he was not, he says, consubstantial with man according to the most essential part; but he who removes the most essential part of man—and this is the mind—has shown the remainder to be a beast; and a beast is not a man. Then he says that he humbled himself in the flesh, but was highly exalted by God with the divine exaltation. This again is more senseless than the preceding impieties. He says that one was humbled and another was highly exalted. The flesh, he says, was humbled—although it has no need of being humbled, since it possesses lowliness by nature—and he says that the divinity was highly exalted; and yet the Most High has no need of exaltation. Where, then, was the divinity highly exalted, which is above all things and stands higher than every exaltation? But what is lowly by nature is exalted, even if the writer of this account does not wish it, just as the argument concerning these matters distinguished a little earlier. Again, like those who mutter in their sleep, abandoning the consistency of his own construction, he has made use of our arguments, and whatever one of those who think soundly might say about the doctrine, these things he himself also mixes into his own words. For he distinguishes the one who is glorified and the one who has the glory. For he is glorified, he says, as a man; but he has glory before the world as God, existing before the ages. Up to this point he is fair-minded. But if his statements had been confined to these, perhaps someone might have thought that he had come, by a change of mind, to the more pious of the suppositions.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:43 · narrative
Source
νυνὶ δὲ καθάπερ καμπτήν τινα τὴν ὑγιῆ ταύτην διάνοιαν τῷ λόγῳ περιοδεύσας πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ τῆς πλάνης ἐπανατρέχει στάδιον καὶ πολλαῖς καθ' ἡμῶν λοιδορίαις χρησάμενος καὶ Ἰουδαίοις καὶ Ἕλλησι τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς παρισώσας αὖθις ἐπαναλαμβάνει τῷ λόγῳ τὸν ἔμετον, ὃν ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσι φθάσας ἐξήμεσε, τὴν προαιώνιον σάρκα διὰ τῆς ματαιότητος τῶν λόγων τῷ Χριστῷ περιπλάσσων καὶ λέγων νοῦν ἔνσαρκον ὄντα τὸν υἱὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς τεχθῆναι οὐκ ἐν τῇ παρθένῳ σάρκα γενόμενον, ἀλλὰ παροδικῶς δι' αὐτῆς διεξελθόντα, οἷος πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἦν, τότε φανερωθῆναι αὐτὸ τὸ φαινόμενον σάρκινον ὄντα θεὸν ἤ, καθὼς αὐτὸς ὀνομάζει, ἔνσαρκον νοῦν. διό φησιν αὐτὸν κύριον δόξης τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον κατονομάζεσθαι καὶ κύριον δυνάμεων παρὰ τῆς προφητείας λέγεσθαι καὶ τὰς αὐθεντικὰς ἐκείνας καὶ δεσποτικὰς ποιεῖσθαι φωνάς, τὸ Ἐγὼ λέγω σοι καὶ Ἐγὼ ἐπιτάσσω σοι καὶ Ἐργάζομαι ἐγὼ καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τῆς ὑψηλοτέρας ἐμφάσεως ἔχεται. τί οὖν ὁ γεννάδας; ποῦ θήσει τὴν θηλήν, τὰ σπάργανα, τὴν ἐπίρρυτον ζωὴν καὶ ἀπόρρυτον, τὴν κατ' ὀλίγον τοῦ σώματος αὔξησιν, τὸν ὕπνον, τὸν κόπον, τὴν τῶν γονέων ὑποταγήν, τὴν ἀδημονίαν, τὴν λύπην, τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τοῦ πάσχα, τὴν τοῦ ὕδατος αἴτησιν, τὴν μετουσίαν τῆς βρώσεως, τὰ δεσμά, τὰ ῥαπίσματα, τὰς ἐκ μαστίγων πληγάς, τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἀκανθοφορίαν, τὴν τοῦ κοκκίνου περιβολήν, τὴν διὰ τοῦ καλάμου ὕβριν, τὴν χολήν, τὸ ὄξος, τοὺς ἥλους, τὴν λόγχην, τὴν σινδόνα, τὸν ἐνταφιασμόν, τὸ μνημεῖον, τὸν λίθον; πῶς ταῦτα συναρτήσει τῷ θεῷ;
English
But now, as though he had gone around this sound understanding in his argument as if it were a turning-post, he runs back again to the course of error, and having used many insults against us and having set our position alongside Jews and Greeks, he once more takes up in his argument the vomit which he had already spewed out in what came before, plastering the pre-eternal flesh onto Christ through the vanity of his words, and saying that the Son, being an incarnate mind, was born of a woman, not becoming flesh in the virgin, but passing through her in passing, as he was before the ages, and that then what appeared was revealed—being a fleshly god, or, as he himself names it, an incarnate mind. Therefore he says that the crucified one is called Lord of glory, and is called Lord of powers by the prophecy, and that he makes those authoritative and lordly utterances: "I say to you," and "I command you," and "I work," and whatever else belongs to the higher signification. What then does the noble fellow do? Where will he place the nipple, the swaddling clothes, the life that flows in and flows out, the gradual growth of the body, sleep, toil, obedience to parents, anguish, grief, the desire for the Passover, the request for water, the partaking of food, the bonds, the blows, the wounds from scourges, the crown of thorns on his head, the clothing in scarlet, the insult with the reed, the gall, the vinegar, the nails, the spear, the linen cloth, the burial, the tomb, the stone? How will he join these to God?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:44 · narrative
Source
εἰ γὰρ ὁ ἔνσαρκος αὐτοῦ θεός, ὅπερ διὰ τῆς Μαρίας ὤφθη, τοῦτο πάντοτε ἦν καὶ τὸ φαινόμενον θεότης ἦν, πάντα ταῦτα ἡ θεότης πάσχει, θηλάζει, σπαργανοῦται, τρέφεται, κοποῦ, αὔξεται, πληροῦται,
κενοῦται, ὑπνοῖ, λυπεῖται, ἀδημονεῖ, στενάζει, δίψης καὶ πείνης αἰσθάνεται, πρὸς τὴν συκῆν τρέχει, ἀγνοεῖ τοῦ δένδρου καὶ τῆς ὥρας τὴν καρποφορίαν, τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν οὐκ οἶδε, τύπτεται, δεσμεύεται, ῥαπίζεται, ἥλους δι' ἑαυτῆς δέχεται, αἱμάσσει, νεκρὰ γίνεται, ἐνταφιάζεται, μνήματι καινῷ ἐναποτίθεται. ἆρα συντίθεται οἰκεῖα καὶ κατὰ φύσιν εἶναι τῇ προαιωνίᾳ θεότητι ταῦτα καὶ μὴ ἀνατραφῆναι, εἰ μὴ ἐθήλασε, μηδ' ἂν ὅλως ἐν τῷ ζῆν εἶναι, εἰ μὴ τὸ διαπνευσθὲν τῆς δυνάμεως τῇ τῆς τροφῆς μετουσίᾳ παρεμυθήσατο; πῶς δὲ καὶ ἀγνοεῖ ὁ ἔνσαρκος αὐτοῦ θεὸς τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν ἐκείνην; πῶς δὲ οὐκ ἐπίσταται τὸν τῶν συκῶν καιρόν, ὅτι κατὰ τὸ πάσχα οὐκ ἂν ἐφευρεθείη τῷ δένδρῳ καρπὸς εἰς ἐδωδὴν ἐπιτήδειος; τίς ὁ ἀγνοῶν, εἰπάτω; τίς ὁ λυπούμενος; τίς ὁ ἐν ἀμηχανίᾳ στενο χωρούμενος; τίς ὁ ἐγκαταλελεῖφθαι παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ βοήσας, εἰ μία θεότης πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ; καὶ παρὰ τίνος ἡ ἐγκατάλειψις γίνεται, ἣν ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ ἐξεφώνησεν; εἰ γὰρ τὸ πάσχον ἡ θεότης, μιᾶς δὲ εἶναι θεότητος τῷ πατρὶ τὸν υἱὸν οἱ εὐσεβοῦντες συντίθενταιφησὶ δὲ ὁ πάσχων ὅτι Θεέ μου, θεέ μου, ἵνα τί με ἐγκατέλιπες; Πῶς μία οὖσα ἡ θεότης ἐν τῷ πάθει μερίζεται καὶ ἡ μὲν καταλείπει, ἡ δὲ καταλείπεται· ἡ μὲν ἐν θανάτῳ γίνεται, ἡ δὲ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ διαμένει· ἡ μὲν νεκροῦται, ἡ δὲ τὸ νεκρωθὲν διανίστησιν;
English
For if his God made flesh, which was seen through Mary, was always this, and what appeared was deity, then deity itself suffers all these things: it nurses, is swaddled, is fed, grows weary, increases, is filled, is emptied, sleeps, grieves, is in distress, groans, feels thirst and hunger, runs to the fig tree, is ignorant of the tree and of the season's fruitfulness, does not know the day and the hour, is struck, is bound, is beaten with rods, receives nails through itself, bleeds, becomes dead, is buried, is laid in a new tomb. Does he then agree that these things are proper and natural to the pre-eternal deity, and that it would not have been reared unless it had nursed, nor would it exist in life at all unless the breath of its power had been sustained by the partaking of food? And how is his God made flesh ignorant of that day and hour? How does he not know the season of figs, that at Passover no fruit suitable for food would be found on the tree? Who is the one who is ignorant? Let him say. Who is the one who grieves? Who is the one constrained in perplexity? Who is the one who cried out that he had been forsaken by God, if the deity of Father and Son is one? And by whom does the forsaking come, which he uttered aloud on the cross? For if deity is what suffers, and the pious agree that the Son is of one deity with the Father, and the one who suffers says, My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? — how is the deity, being one, divided in the passion, and the one forsakes while the other is forsaken; the one comes into death while the other remains in life; the one is put to death while the other raises up what has been put to death?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:45 · narrative
Source
ἢ γὰρ οὐχ ὁμολογήσει μίαν ἐπὶ πατρός τε καὶ υἱοῦ τὴν θεό τητα καὶ συνήγορος Ἀρείου διὰ τοῦτο ἀναφανήσεται ἤ, εἴπερ Ἀρείῳ μαχόμενος μίαν λέγοι, οὐδὲ ἑαυτῷ πάντως συνθήσεται στῆσαι τὸν ἀναπλασθέντα μῦθον ἐν ἑαυτῷ μὴ δυνάμενος. ἀλλὰ κατ' ἀνάγκην τὰς ἐμπαθεῖς ταύτας καὶ ταπεινοτέρας φωνάς τε καὶ διαθέσεις τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ προσ μαρτυρήσει, ἄτρεπτον δὲ καὶ ἀπαθῆ τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν φύσιν καὶ ἐν τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων παθημάτων διαμεμενηκέναι συνθήσεται. καὶ τούτων μάρτυς αὐτὸς ὁ εἰπὼν περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι Δοξάζεται μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἀδοξίας ἀναβαίνων, ἔχει δὲ τὴν δόξαν πρὸ τοῦ κόσμου ὡς θεὸς προϋπάρχων. ἡ γὰρ ἀδοξία πάντως ἡ παθητὴ τῆς σαρκὸς φύσις ἐστίν· δόξα δὲ ἄρα αἰώνιος ἡ ἀπαθής τε καὶ ἀκήρατος δύναμις. Ὡς δ' ἂν μὴ συκοφαντεῖν ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις δοκοίημεν, αὐτῶν τῶν κατὰ τὸν νοῦν ἡμῖν προεξετασθέντων καὶ τὴν λέξιν ἐκθήσομαι. Ἕλληνες γάρ, φησί, καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι προφανῶς ἀπιστοῦσι, μὴ καταδεχόμενοι θεὸν ἀκούειν τὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς τεχθέντα. διὰ τί νῦν ἐν τῷ τόκῳ τὴν σάρκα παρεσιώπησε; καίτοι τὸ γεγενημένον ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς σὰρξ ἦν πάντως, καθώς φησί που ὁ κύριος. ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ βούλεται αὐτὴν τὴν τεχθεῖσαν σάρκα θεότητα εἶναι καὶ κατασκευάσαι οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεφηνέναι τὸν θεόν, λέγει· Ἀλλὰ θεὸν ἔνσαρκον πρὸ αἰώνων ὄντα μετὰ ταῦτα διὰ γυναικὸς τετέχθαι καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν παθημάτων πεῖραν καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἀνάγκην ἐλθεῖν. καὶ ταῦτα λέγων οὐ δίδωσιν αὐτῷ οὐδὲ τὸ ἄνθρωπον εἶναι· ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν πάθεσιν ὑπάγει ὡς ἄν θρωπον, τῆς δὲ ἀνθρωπίνης οὐ μεταδίδωσι φύσεως. πῶς γὰρ ἄνθρωπος τὸ μὴ ἐκ γῆς εἶναι λεγόμενον;
English
For either he will not confess that the deity of the Father and the Son is one, and for this reason he will be shown to be an advocate of Arius; or, if indeed while fighting against Arius he should say it is one, he will certainly not agree with himself either, since he is unable to establish in himself the myth he has fabricated. But of necessity he will testify to these passible and lowlier utterances and dispositions as belonging to the human element, and he will agree that the nature of God remained immutable and impassible even in its communion with human sufferings. And of these things the witness is he who said concerning him that he is glorified as a man, ascending from dishonor, but has the glory before the world as God pre-existing. For the dishonor is altogether the passible nature of the flesh; but the glory is the eternal, impassible, and undefiled power. And so that we may not seem to be slandering in what has been said, I will set forth the very wording of the points examined beforehand by us according to our understanding. For Greeks, he says, and Jews openly disbelieve, not accepting to hear of a God born of a woman. Why then has he now passed over the flesh in the birth? And yet what is begotten of the flesh is altogether flesh, as the Lord says somewhere. But since he wishes the flesh itself that was born to be deity, and to establish that God did not appear in flesh, he says: But God, being incarnate before the ages, afterwards was born through a woman and came to the experience of sufferings and to the necessity of nature. And in saying these things he does not grant him even to be a man; but he subjects him to sufferings as a man, yet does not impart to him human nature. For how is he a man who is said not to be from the earth?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:46 · narrative
Source
ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ λέγει ἡ γραφὴ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γενέσθαι καὶ πρῶτον ἐκεῖνον διὰ τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ἐκ γῆς φῦναι. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Λουκᾶς τὸν νομιζόμενον τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ υἱὸν γενεαλογῶν φησι τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἐξάπτων καθ' ἕκαστον τῶν πατέρων τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς γενέσεως. ὁ τοίνυν μὴ ἐκ τοῦ γένους τῶν ἀν θρώπων γενόμενος ἄλλο τι πάντως ἐστὶ καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος. ὁ οὖν μήτε ἄνθρωπος τῷ μηδὲν ἔχειν τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου γένους μήτε θεὸς τῷ μὴ εἶναι ἀσώματος, ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἔνσαρκος τοῦ λογογράφου θεὸς τί ἂν εἴη, λεγέτωσαν οἱ τῆς ἀπάτης αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ καὶ συνήγοροι· ἀλλ' ἐδέξαντο ἄν, φησίν, Ἕλληνες καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι, εἴπερ ἄνθρωπον ἔνθεον εἶναι τὸν τεχθέντα ἐλέγομεν, ὥσπερ Ἠλίαν. καὶ τίς τῶν Ἑλλήνων τὰ κατὰ τὸν Ἠλίαν θαύματα ὡς ἀληθῆ παρεδέξατο; ὅτι πῦρ διχῇ τῷ σχήματι τυπωθέν, τὸ μὲν εἰς ἅρματος εἶδος τὸ δὲ εἰς ἵππων μορφήν, τὴν ἐναντίαν τῇ οἰκείᾳ φύσει κινεῖται φορὰν ἄνωθεν ἐπὶ τὸ κάτω φερόμενον· καὶ ὅτι μετάρσιος ἐπὶ τοῦ φλογίνου ἅρματος ἡνιοχῶν τὸ πῦρ ὁ Ἠλίας ἀπαθὴς ἐν τῇ φλογὶ διασῴζεται τοῦ πυρὸς τὸ πῦρ ἕλκοντος
English
For the Scripture says that the human race came to be from Adam, and that he first sprang from the earth through divine power. For this reason Luke also, when giving the genealogy of the one reputed to be the son of Joseph, says he traces it back to Adam, connecting the beginning of his generation through each of the fathers. Therefore, the one who did not come to be from the race of human beings is certainly something else and not a man. So then, the one who is neither man, because he has nothing of the human race, nor God, because he is not incorporeal—what would that fleshly god of the writer be? Let the disciples and advocates of his deceit say. But, he says, Greeks and Jews would have received it, if we had said that the one born was a divinely inspired man, like Elijah. And which of the Greeks accepted the wonders concerning Elijah as true? That fire, formed in two shapes, the one into the form of a chariot and the other into the shape of horses, moves in a course contrary to its own nature, being borne from above to below; and that Elijah, borne aloft and driving the fire on the fiery chariot, is preserved unharmed in the flame, the fire drawing the fire.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:47 · narrative
Source
τοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἵπποις τὸ ἐν τῷ ἅρματι; εἰ γὰρ ταῦτά τις δέξαιτο καθ' ὃν δεῖ τρόπον, δι' αὐτῶν δὴ τούτων τῶν λόγων πρὸς τὴν τοῦ μυστηρίου παραδοχὴν ἀναδειχθήσεται τυπικήν τινα προφητείαν περὶ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἐν τῷ διηγήματι βλέπων διὰ τῶν γεγονότων προ τυπουμένην. ὡς γὰρ ἀνωφερὲς ὂν τῇ φύσει τὸ πῦρ θείᾳ δυνάμει πρόσγειον γίνεται, ὁ δὲ Ἠλίας περισχεθεὶς τῷ οὐρανίῳ πυρὶ πάλιν πρὸς τὴν κατὰ φύσιν ἐπανατρέχοντι κίνησιν καὶ αὐτὸς συνεπαίρεται, οὕτως ἄϋλός τις οὖσα καὶ ἀειδὴς ἡ τοῦ ὑψίστου δύναμις τὴν δουλικὴν μορφὴν τὴν διὰ τῆς παρθένου ὑποστᾶσαν διαλαβοῦσα πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον ὕψος ἀνήγαγεν εἰς τὴν θείαν τε καὶ ἀκήρατον μεταστοιχειώσασα φύσιν· ὥστε ὁ πρὸς τοῦτο δυσπειθῶς ἔχων οὐδ' ἂν τῇ κατὰ τὸν Ἠλίαν θαυματοποιΐᾳ προσθοῖτο· ὁ δὲ ἐν ἐκείνῳ προ καταμαθὼν σκιαγραφηθεῖσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν οὐδ' ἂν πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀντιτύπως ἔχοι. Εἶτα ἐφ' ἡμᾶς στρέφει τὴν λοιδορίαν τοὺς μὴ παραδε χομένους αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀναπλασθέντα μῦθον καί φησιν· Οἱ δὲ ἐν σχήματι πίστεως ἄπιστοι τῷ ἐκ γυναικὸς τεχθέντι θεῷ καὶ σταυρωθέντι πρὸς Ἰουδαίων ὁμοίως ἐκείνοις ἐπαισχύνονται. τὸ μὲν οὖν ἀραῖς κατὰ τῶν ὑπεναντίων κεχρῆσθαι, τίς οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι τῶν ἀτονούντων ἐστὶ περὶ ἃ σπουδάζουσιν ἴδιον; ἡμεῖς δὲ τοσοῦτόν φαμεν, ὅτι δύο προκειμένων βαράθρων, ἔνθεν μὲν τοῦ κατὰ τὸν Ἀπολινάριον, ἑτέρωθεν δὲ τοῦ κατὰ τὸν Ἄρειον πτώματος, ἴσον μὲν καθ' ἑκάτερον τοῖς καταπίπτουσίν ἐστι τὸ σύντριμμα· πλὴν ἐν κακῶν ἐκλογῇ κουφότερον δοκεῖ τὸ κατὰ τὸν Ἄρειον κλάσμα.
English
What is the meaning of the horses in relation to the chariot? For if someone were to accept these things in the proper manner, by these very words he will be shown to be ready for the reception of the mystery, seeing in the narrative a certain typological prophecy concerning the Lord's becoming human, prefigured through the events. For just as fire, which by nature tends upward, by divine power becomes earthly, and Elijah, surrounded by heavenly fire, is himself carried up together with it as it runs back again to its natural motion, so too the power of the Most High, being immaterial and formless, having taken hold of the servile form that subsisted through the virgin, led it up to its own height, transforming it into the divine and pure nature. So that one who is stubbornly disinclined toward this would not even accept the miracle-working in the case of Elijah; but one who has first learned in that case the truth sketched in shadow would not be hostilely disposed toward the truth itself. Then he turns his abuse against us who do not accept his fabricated myth, and says: But those who are faithless in the guise of faith are ashamed, just like those Jews, of the God born of a woman and crucified by the Jews. Now who does not know that to use curses against one's opponents is the peculiar mark of those who are weak in the things they are zealous about? But we say this much: that since two pits lie before us—on one side the fall according to Apollinarius, and on the other the fall according to Arius—the shattering is equal for those who fall into either; except that, in a choice of evils, the fracture according to Arius seems lighter.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:48 · narrative
Source
]Αμφότεροι μὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὸ ταπεινότερον τὴν ἀκήρατον τοῦ μονογενοῦς φύσιν καθέλκουσιν· ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν Ἄρειος τῇ ἀσωμάτῳ τῶν ἀγγέλων φύσει προσοικειοῖ τὸν τῶν ἀγγέλων δεσπότην κατὰ τὸ ἴσον ἠλαττῶσθαι τῆς τοῦ ἀκτίστου φύσεως καὶ τοῦτον κἀκείνους διὰ κτίσεως εἶναι ἀποφηνάμενος· οὗτος δὲ τοσοῦτον ἐπιτείνει τὴν ἀτοπίαν, ὥστε καὶ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ παρ' ἀγγέλους ἠλαττω μένῳ κρίνειν ὁμότιμον καὶ σαρκώδη εἶναι τὴν φύσιν αὐτοῦ διορίζεσθαι. ὅσῳ δὲ κρείττων τῶν σωμάτων ἡ ἀσώματος φύσις, τοσοῦτον ἡ κατὰ Ἄρειον ἀσέβεια τῆς Ἀπολιναρίου πλάνης αἱρετωτέρα. τίς οὖν ἐν σχήματι πίστεως ἄπιστος ἑρμηνεύων τὸ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου μυστήριον; προθήσω γὰρ τῷ κοινῷ τήν τε κωμῳδουμένην ἡμῶν παρὰ τοῦ λογογράφου πίστιν καὶ τὴν ἐκείνου ὑπόληψιν. ἡμεῖς γάρ φαμεν, ὅτι ἄϋλός τε καὶ ἀειδὴς καὶ ἀσώματος κατ' οὐσίαν θεὸς ὢν οἰκονομίᾳ τινὶ φιλανθρώπῳ πρὸς τῷ τέλει τῆς τοῦ παντὸς συμπληρώσεως ἤδη τῆς κακίας εἰς τὸ ἀκρότατον αὐξηθείσης, τότε ἐπὶ καθαιρέσει τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ κατακιρνᾶται φύσει, οἷόν τις ἥλιος ἐν γνοφώδει σπηλαίῳ εἰσοικιζόμενος καὶ διὰ τοῦ φωτὸς ἐξαφανίζων τῇ παρουσίᾳ τὸ σκότος. τὸν γὰρ ἡμέτερον ῥύπον εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀναλαβὼν οὐκ αὐτὸς ἐμμολύνεται τῷ μιάσματι, ἀλλ' ἐν ἑαυτῷ καθαρίζει τὸν ῥύπον· Τὸ γὰρ φῶς, φησίν, ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ ἔλαμψεν· ἡ δὲ σκοτία αὐτὸ οὐ κατέλαβεν. ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἰατρείας γίνεται· ἐπαχθείσης γὰρ τῷ νοσήματι τῆς ἰάσεως εἰς ἀφανισμὸν μεταχωρεῖ τὸ ἀρρώστημα, οὐκ εἰς τὴν ἰατρικὴν τέχνην ἀντιμεθίσταται. οὗτος ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος.
English
For both of them drag down the pure nature of the Only-begotten to what is more lowly; but Arius assimilates the Lord of the angels to the incorporeal nature of the angels, declaring that he is diminished equally with the uncreated nature and that both he and they are through creation; but this man so intensifies the absurdity that he determines his nature to be of equal honor with a man who is diminished in comparison with the angels, and to be fleshly. And by as much as the incorporeal nature is better than bodies, by so much is the impiety according to Arius more preferable than the error of Apollinarius. Who, then, in the guise of faith is faithless in interpreting the mystery from the virgin? For I will set before the common view both the faith that is mocked by us by the writer and that man's supposition. For we say that God, being immaterial and formless and incorporeal in essence, by a certain philanthropic economy, at the end of the completion of the whole, when evil had already grown to its utmost, then, for the destruction of sin, is mingled with human nature, like some sun settling into a murky cave and by its light making the darkness disappear by its presence. For taking our filth upon himself, he is not himself defiled by the stain, but cleanses the filth in himself; For the light, it says, shone in the darkness, and the darkness did not overcome it. Just as also happens in the case of healing; for when the cure is brought to the disease, the sickness passes into disappearance, not transferring into the medical art. This is our account.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:49 · narrative
Source
ὁ δέ φησιν ἔνσαρκον εἶναι τὸ κατ' ἀρχὰς τὸν θεὸν καὶ οὕτως ἐπ' ἐσχάτων ἡμερῶν τὸ τεχθὲν ἐκεῖνο τὸ ὁρατὸν καὶ ψηλαφητὸν σῶμα, τὸ διὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης τροφῆς ταῖς κατ' ὀλίγον προσθήκαις αὐξανόμενον, ἐκεῖνο εἶναι ὃ πρὸ τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων ἦν, ὃ καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐποίησε καὶ πᾶσαν κτίσιν ὁρατήν τε καὶ ἀόρατον, ὃ καὶ τοῦ κόπου αἰσθά νεται καὶ ἐν ἀδημονίᾳ θανάτου δέχεται πεῖραν. οὐκ οἶδα πῶς ὁ σοφός, ὅτε μὲν οἱ οὐρανοὶ καὶ ἡ γῆ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ κτίσει συνίστατο θαύματα, κόπον οὐδένα προσ μαρτυρῶν τῷ ποιήσαντι, ἵνα δὲ διέλθῃ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐπὶ τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, ἐν κόπῳ αὐτὸν γεγενῆσθαι λέγων· καὶ τοῖς μὲν Ἰσραηλίταις στρέφειν τὴν πέτραν εἰς λίμνας ὑδάτων, αὐτὸν δὲ πιεῖν αἰτεῖν παρὰ γυναικὸς Σαμαρείτιδος· καὶ ἐν τεσσαράκοντα ἔτεσι μὴ κάμνειν τοσαύταις μυριάσι τὴν οὐρανίαν τροφὴν ἐπιχέοντα, αὐτὸν δὲ πρὸς τὴν συκῆν δραμεῖν ἐλπίδι βρώσεως τῆς μὴ οὔσης. τοιαύτης οὔσης παρ'
ἑκατέροις τῆς τοῦ δόγματος ὑπολήψεως ὁ συνετὸς ἀκροατὴς ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ κρινέτω τίς ὁ σχήματι πίστεως ἄπιστος.
English
But he says that God in the beginning was incarnate, and thus in the last days that visible and tangible body which was born, the one increased by human nourishment through little additions, is that which was before all things that exist, which also made men and all creation visible and invisible, which also feels toil and in agony of death accepts trial. I do not know how the wise man, when the heavens and the earth and all the wonders in creation were being established, testifies no toil to the Maker, but when he passes from Judea to Galilee, says that he was in toil; and to the Israelites he turns the rock into pools of waters, but he himself asks to drink from a Samaritan woman; and in forty years he does not grow weary pouring out heavenly food for so many tens of thousands, but he himself runs to the fig tree in hope of food that was not there. Such being the conception of the doctrine on both sides, let the discerning hearer judge for himself who is the unbeliever in the guise of faith.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:50 · narrative
Source
Ἀλλά, φησί, λέγειν ἡμᾶς ὅτι ὁ σταυρωθεὶς οὐ δὲν εἶχε θεϊκὸν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ φύσει οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τὸ κυριώτατον, ὅ ἐστι πνεῦμα. πρὸς δὲ τὴν τοιαύτην συκοφαντίαν πρόχειρος ἡ ἐκ τῆς ἀρνήσεώς ἐστιν ἀπολογία. εἰ γὰρ τὸ πνεῦμα νοῦν ὁ Ἀπολινάριος οἴεται, οὐδεὶς τῶν Χριστιανῶν λέγει τὸν ἀνακραθέντα τῷ θεῷ ἄνθρωπον ἥμισυν εἶναι, ἀλλ' ὅλον προσφυῆναι τῇ θείᾳ δυνάμει. πᾶσιν οὖν ἂν ἐθέλοι τις τὰ μέρη τοῦ ἀνθρώπου προσαγορεύειν ὀνόμασιν, εἴτε νοῦν εἴτε πνεῦμα εἴτε καρδίαν· λέγεται γὰρ παρὰ τῆς γραφῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ ἡγεμονικοῦ τὰ τρία· τὸ Καρδίαν καθαρὰν κτίσον ἐν ἐμοί, ὁ θεός· καὶ Ὁ νοήμων κυβέρνησιν κτήσεται· καὶ Οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ. οὔτε οὖν ἄπνους οὔτε ἄνους οὔτε ἀκάρδιος τῇ ἐπισκιάσει τῆς τοῦ ὑψίστου δυνάμεως καὶ τῇ ἐπελεύσει τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος. οὐκοῦν οὐ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἂν βλέποι ἡ λοιδορία ὡς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκεῖνον οὐκ ἔχοντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸ πνεῦμα, ὅ ἐστιν ὁ νοῦς, γεγενῆσθαι λέγοντας, ἀλλὰ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν τῆς λοιδορίας ἐργάτην τὸν τοῖς ἰδίοις ὀνείδεσιν ἡμᾶς βάλλοντα. ὁ γὰρ πνεῦμα τὸν νοῦν ὀνομάζων, μὴ ἔχειν δὲ νοῦν τὸν κατὰ Χριστὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγων ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν ὁ μὴ ἔχειν πνεῦμα κατασκευάζων τὸν κύριον. ἀλλὰ τί τὸ ἐπαγόμενον ἔγκλημα; φησὶν ἐκεῖνος ἀδικεῖν ἡμᾶς τοῦτο λέγοντας, ὅτι ὑπὲρ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἔσχε τι μεῖζον ἕτερον, τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικοῦσαν θεότητα. εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ἐν ἐγκλήμασι τίθεται, οὐ φεύγομεν τὴν κατηγορίαν τῷ ἀποστόλῳ συνεκβαλλόμενοι.
English
But, he says, we say that the one who was crucified had nothing divine in his own nature, not even the most essential thing itself, which is spirit. But against such slander the defense from denial is ready at hand. For if Apollinarius thinks that spirit is mind, no Christian says that the man united with God is a half, but that the whole was joined to the divine power. So anyone would wish to call the parts of man by these names, whether mind or spirit or heart; for by Scripture these three are said of the ruling faculty: "Create in me a clean heart, O God"; and "The intelligent man will acquire guidance"; and "No one knows the things of a man except the spirit that is in him." Therefore he was neither without breath nor without mind nor without heart, by the overshadowing of the power of the Most High and the coming of the Holy Spirit. Consequently the reproach would not look to us, as though we say that that man did not have in himself the spirit, which is the mind, but to that very worker of reproach who hurls his own insults at us. For the one who calls the mind spirit, and says that the man according to Christ did not have a mind, is the very one who contrives that the Lord did not have a spirit. But what is the charge brought forward? He says that we do wrong in saying this, that beyond his own nature the man had something else greater, the divinity dwelling in him. But if this is counted among the charges, we do not flee the accusation, being cast out together with the apostle.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:51 · narrative
Source
παρ' αὐτοῦ γὰρ τὸ τοιοῦτον μαθόντες πιστεύομεν, ὅτι θεοῦ μορφὴ κατὰ τὸ νοούμενον ὑπάρχων ἐν δούλου μορφῇ κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον γίνεται. εἰ δὲ προτιμοτέρα ἡ θεία μορφὴ τοῦ δουλικοῦ προσώπου, οὐχ ὁμότιμον πάντως τῷ κρυπτῷ τὸ φαινόμενον. οὐκοῦν τὸ κατὰ σάρκα βλεπόμενον καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συναναστρεφόμενον εἶχέ τι ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ τιμιώτερον, ὅπερ ὁ λογο γράφος ἔγκλημα ποιεῖται κατὰ τῆς πίστεως. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος κατοικεῖν πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς· ὁ δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ εἰπὼν οὐ τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ δηλουμένου ἐσήμανεν, ἀλλ' ὅλον τὸ ὑποκείμενον τῇ σημασίᾳ συμπεριέλαβεν. εἰ οὖν ἀνθρώπινον σῶμα, ἐν ᾧ κατῴκησεν ἡ θεότης, σῶμα δὲ οὐκ ἄψυχον, ἴδιον δὲ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ψυχῆς τὸ νοερόν ἐστι μέροςεἰ γὰρ τοῦτο χωρισθείη, καθὼς πολλάκις εἰρήκαμεν, κτηνῶδές ἐστι τὸ λειπόμενον ἄρ' οὐχ ἡμῶν ὁ γεννάδας, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ταῖς λοιδορίαις καθάπτεται· μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τῆς μεγάλης τοῦ Ἰωάννου φωνῆς, ἥ φησιν ὅτι Ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν. οὐ γὰρ ἐν μέρει ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ φύσει νοούμενα τῇ πληθυντικῇ φωνῇ συνεσήμανε καὶ τὸν λόγον τῆς σαρκὸς πρότερον μὲν προδιέστειλεν, εἶθ' οὕτως εἰς ἕνωσιν ἤγαγεν. ἦν γὰρ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ὁ λόγος καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἦν. καὶ ὅπερ ὁ θεὸς ἦν, τοῦτο καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν· θεὸς γὰρ καὶ οὗτος ἦν. ἀλλ' ὅτε εἰς τὰ ἴδια ἦλθε καὶ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ ἔλαμψε, τότε ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει ἐν τῇ παρθένῳ σὰρξ γενόμενος. οὐκοῦν φειδέσθω τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς λοιδορίας, ὡς ἂν μὴ συμπεριλάβοι τοὺς ἁγίους διὰ τῆς ὕβρεως.
English
For having learned this very thing from him, we believe that he who exists in the form of God according to the intelligible sense becomes in the form of a slave according to what is apparent. But if the divine form is more honorable than the slave's person, the apparent is certainly not of equal honor with the hidden. Therefore what was seen according to the flesh and conversed with men had something in itself more honorable than itself, which the writer of words makes an accusation against the faith. But the apostle also says that in him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily; and he who said "in him" did not signify half of what was indicated, but encompassed the whole subject in the meaning. If, then, the body is human, in which the Godhead dwelt, and the body is not soulless, but the intelligent part is proper to the human soul—for if this were separated, as we have often said, what remains is beast-like—does not our noble opponent then attack not us but the apostle with his insults? Or rather also the great voice of John, which says that the Word became flesh and dwelt among us. For he did not signify in a part of us, but all the things understood in the nature he indicated together by the plural expression, and he first distinguished the account of the flesh, and then thus brought it into union. For the Word was in himself and was with God. And what God was, this the Word also was; for he too was God. But when he came to his own and shone in the darkness, then the Word became flesh, becoming flesh in the virgin by his own power. Therefore let him refrain from insulting us, so that he may not include the saints in his outrage through his abuse.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:52 · narrative
Source
Τὰ δὲ διὰ μέσου παρείς, δι' ὧν ἀρνήσασθαι τὰ κατὰ τὸ μυστήριον οἴεται τοὺς μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ φρονοῦντας αὐτῷ, ἑνὸς τῶν ἐν τῇ καταφορᾷ πρὸς διαβολὴν ἡμετέραν εἰρημένων ἐπι μνησθήσομαι. φησὶ γὰρ ἡμᾶς, εἰ μὴ ἐκεῖνο λέγομεν, μήτε προϋπάρχειν τῆς ἐν γῇ γεννήσεως μήτε πρὸ πάντων εἶναι λέγειν μήτε σύμφυλον εἶναι θεοῦ. ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν προϋπάρχειν αὐτὸν τῆς γηΐνης αὐτοῦ γεννήσεως ὁμολογοῦμεν, εἴπερ ἐκ τῆς γηΐνης συστάσεως ἡ σὰρξ εἶναι οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλεται· τὸ δὲ σύμφυλον εἶναι θεοῦ, ἄπαγε, μηδεὶς οὕτως ἐν Χριστιανοῖς ταπεινά τε καὶ ἔκφυλα τῆς θείας μεγαλοπρεπείας ὀνοματοποιήσειε ῥήματα, ὥστε τὸν ὄντως ὄντα θεὸν σύμφυλον θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἀληθινὸν ἀνακηρύσ σειν θεόν. οὐδ' ἂν ὁ Εὐνόμιος τῆς τοιαύτης που φείσαιτο ἐπὶ κυρίου φωνῆς. εἴποι γὰρ ἂν καὶ ἐκεῖνος μὴ παραδεχόμενος αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀληθινὸν τῆς
θεότητος, τὸ σύμφυλον αὐτὸν εἶναι θεοῦ, καθὸ καὶ σύσσωμοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ συμμέτοχοι οἱ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν παραδεξάμενοι γίνονται, οὐκ ἐκεῖνο ὄντες, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁ κύριος, ἀλλ' ἐκείνου μετέχοντες καὶ τῷ μετεχομένῳ συνονομαζόμενοι· ὥστε ὁ ταῦτα αἰτιώμενος μὴ λέγειν ἡμᾶς, ὅσα παρὰ τῶν εὐσεβούντων ὁμολογεῖται, τὸ εὐσεβές τε καὶ ἀνεπίληπτον τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς λόγῳ προσεμαρτύρησεν. εἶτα εἰς κατασκευὴν τοῦ εἶναι τὴν σάρκα θεότητα καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς εἰρημένοις προστίθησιν. Τίς γάρ, φησίν, ὁ ἅγιος ἐκ γεννητῆς; ὥσπερ οὐκ ἀνεγνωκὼς τὴν κατὰ τὸν Ἰερεμίαν γραφήν, περὶ οὗ φησιν ὅτι Πρὶν ἐμὲ πλάσαι σε ἐκ κοιλίας ἡγίακά σε. οὐ γὰρ μόνον ἐκ γεννητῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ γενέσεως ἐκεῖνος παρὰ τῆς γραφῆς μαρτυρεῖται ἅγιος.
English
But passing over the things in between, by which he thinks to refute those who do not hold the same opinions as he does concerning the mystery, I shall mention one of the things said in the accusation against us for slander. For he says that we, unless we say that, neither say that he pre-exists his birth on earth, nor that he is before all things, nor that he is kindred to God. But we confess that he pre-exists his earthly birth, since it is not doubted that the flesh is from an earthly composition; but that he is kindred to God—far be it! Let no one among Christians so coin lowly and alien words of the divine majesty as to proclaim the truly existing God kindred to God and not true God. Nor would Eunomius anywhere spare such a phrase concerning the Lord. For he too would say, not accepting the true character of his divinity, that he is kindred to God, inasmuch as those who have received faith in him become fellow-bodies and fellow-partakers of Christ, not being that which the Lord is, but partaking of him and being named together with him who is partaken of; so that the one who charges us with not saying these things, as many as are confessed by the pious, has borne witness to the piety and blamelessness of our account. Then, to establish that the flesh is divinity, he adds these things to what has been said. For who, he says, is holy from birth? As though he had not read the writing concerning Jeremiah, of whom it says, Before I formed you in the womb I sanctified you. For that one is testified by the Scripture to be holy not only from birth, but even before his generation.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:53 · narrative
Source
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ἐν τῇ γαστρὶ τῇ μητρῴᾳ σκιρτήσας, ὁ τοῦ ἀσπασμοῦ τῆς μητρὸς τοῦ κυρίου τὴν φωνὴν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει δεξάμενος, καὶ αὐτὸς ἂν εἴη ἐκ γεννητῆς ἅγιος, καθὼς ἡ τοῦ ἀγγέλου περὶ αὐτοῦ μηνύει φωνὴ λέγουσα· Καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου πλησθήσεται ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός. ἀλλ' ἐπάγει καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς εἰρημένοις· Τίς ἀδίδακτος σοφός; ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ σοφίαν, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστός, οὐχὶ διδακτὴν εἶναί φαμεν· τὴν δὲ ἑνωθεῖσαν τῇ θείᾳ σοφίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν μοῖραν ἐκ μετοχῆς δέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῆς σοφίας οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλομεν, πειθόμενοι τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ οὑτωσὶ διεξιόντι ὅτι Ἰησοῦς δὲ προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ καὶ σοφίᾳ καὶ χάριτι. ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡ κατ' ὀλίγον προσθήκη τῇ τῆς τροφῆς συνεργίᾳ πρὸς τὸ τέλειον τῆς φύσεως πρόεισιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ ἡ ἐπὶ τὸ τέλειον τῆς σοφίας πρόοδος δι' ἀσκήσεως τοῖς μετιοῦσι προστίθεται. Τίς, φησίν, ἐν ἐξιουσίᾳ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐργαζόμενος; πῶς κατασμικρύνει τοῖς βρεφικοῖς ἐπιχειρήμασι τὴν ἄφραστον τοῦ κυρίου μεγαλειότητα; τὸ γὰρ ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ποιεῖν καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἐστὶ τῶν ἠξιωμένων θείας δυνάμεως, οἷος ἦν ὁ Ἠλίας κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἀνιείς τε καὶ ἀποκλείων τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὸν ὄμβρον πῦρ ἐπάγων τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις, γεωρ γῶν ἐν τῷ κεράμῳ τὸ ἄλευρον καὶ βρύειν ποιῶν ἐν τῷ καμψάκῃ τὸ ἔλαιον καὶ διὰ προσφυσήματος τῷ ἀψύχῳ ζωὴν χαριζόμενος καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ λόγος κατέχει, ὥστε οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον τὸ ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ποιεῖν τι τῶν θαυμάτων ἐκ θείας δυνάμεως, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὴν ὑπερέχουσαν δύναμιν.
English
But also the one who leaped in his mother's womb, who received with exultation the voice of the greeting of the mother of the Lord, he too would be holy from birth, just as the voice of the angel concerning him declares, saying: And he will be filled with the Holy Spirit even from his mother's womb. But he also adds this to what has been said: Who is untaught wisdom? But we say that the wisdom from God, which is Christ, is not taught; yet we do not doubt that the portion of our flesh united to the divine wisdom received the good of wisdom by participation, being persuaded by the Gospel which sets it forth thus: that Jesus advanced in stature and wisdom and grace. For just as in the body the gradual increase advances toward the perfection of nature with the cooperation of nourishment, so also in the soul the progress toward the perfection of wisdom is added through discipline to those who pursue it. Who, he says, is he who works the things of God with authority? How does he diminish by infantile arguments the ineffable majesty of the Lord? For to do the things of God with authority is also the mark of men who have been deemed worthy of divine power, such as Elijah was, who by authority released and shut up the rain for men, bringing fire upon his adversaries, cultivating the flour in the jar and making the oil gush forth in the cruse, and by his breath granting life to the lifeless, and whatever else the account preserves concerning him, so that to do any of the wonders from divine power with authority is nothing beyond man, but rather that he himself is the surpassing power.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:54 · narrative
Source
ὅπερ δὴ καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν καὶ παρὰ πάντων τῶν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ δεξαμένων τὸν λόγον πεπίστευται. Τὴν δὲ ἀδιανοήτως αὐτοῦ προστεθεῖσαν τοῖς εἰρημένοις διαίρεσιν ὡς οὐ πρέπον ἡμῖν ὂν τὸ κατὰ σπουδὴν διελέγχειν ταῖς ἐννοίαις τῶν ἐπιστημόνων παρήσομεν. τί γὰρ βούλεται αὐτῷ τὸ Διαιρῶν μὲν τὴν ἐνέργειαν κατὰ σάρκα, ἐξισῶν δὲ κατὰ πνεῦμα, ὅπερ ἐπήγαγε τῇ εὐαγγελικῇ φωνῇ τῇ λεγούσῃ ὅτι Ὁ πατήρ μου ἕως ἄρτι ἐργάζεται κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι; εἴ τις ἔχει δύναμιν πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀνοήτων συνηγορίαν, συνιστάσθω τῷ λόγῳ καὶ λεγέτω, τί νοῶν ἐπάγει τοῖς εἰρημένοις πάλιν τὸ ὅμοιον οὑτωσὶ κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ἔχον· Ὅπερ ἔχει, φησί, τὴν ἐν δυνάμει πάλιν ἰσότητα καὶ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα τῆς ἐνεργείας διαίρεσιν, καθ' ἥν, φησίν, οὐ πάντας ἐζωοποίησεν, ἀλλά τινας, οὓς ἠθέλησεν. ἡμεῖς γὰρ τὴν ἁπλῆν τε καὶ ἀκατάσκευον ἐξειληφότες τῆς θείας γραφῆς διάνοιαν οὕτω περὶ τῶν εἰρημένων γινώσκομεν· ὅταν τοῦ κυρίου διεξιόντος ἀκούσωμεν ὅτι Ὁ πατὴρ ἐγείρει τοὺς νεκροὺς καὶ ζωοποιεῖ καὶ Ὁ υἱὸς οὓς θέλει ζωοποιεῖ, οὐχ ὥς τινων ἀπο βαλλομένων τοῦ ζωοποιοῦ θελήματος ἐκ τούτου νοοῦμεν. ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ εἶναι καὶ ἠκού σαμεν καὶ πιστεύομεν, δῆλον ὅτι καὶ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρὸς ὡς ἓν τῶν πάντων ἐν τῷ υἱῷ καθορῶμεν. εἰ οὖν ἐν τῷ υἱῷ τὸ πατρικόν ἐστι θέλημα, ὁ δὲ πατήρ, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, Πάντας θέλει σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀλη θείας ἐλθεῖν, δηλαδὴ ὁ πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς κεκτημένος καὶ ὅλον ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν πατέρα ὅλον ἔχει πάντως ἐν ἑαυτῷ μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀγαθῶν καὶ τὸ σωτήριον θέλημα.
English
This indeed has been believed both by us and by all who have received the word in truth. But his division, which he has added to what was said without understanding, since it is not appropriate for us to refute it hastily, we will pass over in the thoughts of those who are knowledgeable. For what does he intend by "dividing the activity according to the flesh, but equating according to the spirit," which he appended to the evangelical voice that says, "My Father is working until now, and I am working"? If anyone has the power to advocate for the foolish, let him establish it by argument and say what he understands when he again appends to what was said something similar, worded as follows: "Which has," he says, "again the equality in power and the division of activity according to the flesh, according to which," he says, "he did not give life to all, but to some whom he willed." For we, having taken up the simple and uncontrived meaning of divine Scripture, understand what was said in this way: when we hear the Lord relating that "the Father raises the dead and gives life" and "the Son gives life to whom he wills," we do not understand from this that some are rejected from the life-giving will. But since we have both heard and believe that all things of the Father belong to the Son, it is clear that we also behold the will of the Father as one of all things in the Son. If, then, the Father's will is in the Son, and the Father, as the apostle says, "wills all to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth," then clearly the one who possesses all things of the Father and has the whole Father in himself has wholly in himself, along with the other good things of the Father, also the saving will.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:55 · narrative
Source
εἰ οὖν οὐκ ἀπολείπεται τοῦ τελείου θελήματος, πάν τως δῆλον ὅτι οὓς ὁ πατὴρ θέλει ζωοποιηθῆναι καὶ αὐτὸς ζωοποιεῖ, οὐκ ἐλαττούμενος ἐν τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ θελήματι,
καθώς φησιν ὁ Ἀπολινάριος, ὅτι τινὰς ἠθέλησεν, οὐ πάντας ζωοποιηθῆναι. οὐ γὰρ παρὰ τὴν τοῦ κυριακοῦ θελήματος αἰτίαν οἱ μὲν σῴζονται οἱ δὲ ἀπόλλυνται (ἢ οὕτω γ' ἂν εἰς ἐκεῖνον ἐπανίοι ἡ τῶν ἀπολλυμένων αἰτία), ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴν προαίρεσιν τῶν δεχομένων τὸν λόγον, συμβαίνει τὸ σῴζεσθαί τινας ἢ ἀπόλλυσθαι. ὁ δὲ προστίθησι ταῖς κατασκευαῖς ὅτι Οὐδεὶς κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἀπέθανε καὶ ἀνέστη. καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐπάγει τὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου φωνήν, τὸ Οὐδεὶς αἴρει τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ· ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτὴν καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν. ποίαν ψυχήν, λογικὴν ἢ ἄλογον; εἴποιμι ἂν πρὸς τοὺς τὴν ἀνόητον ψυχὴν τῷ θεῷ συνορίζοντας. εἰ ἄλογόν φασι, κτῆνος ἐροῦσιν εἶναι περὶ τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπον· εἰ δὲ λογικήν, τί ἄλλο παρὰ τὸν λόγον τὴν διάνοιαν οἴονται; οὐ γὰρ φωνὴ ἄσημος ὁ λόγος ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ νοήματος κίνησις ἀρχὴ καὶ ὑπόθεσις τοῦ λόγου γίνεται. οὐκοῦν ὁ λογικὴν ψυχὴν εἰπὼν καὶ διανοητικὴν ὡμολόγησεν· εἰ δὲ διάνοια νοῦ κίνησίς ἐστι καὶ ἐνέργεια, πῶς ἂν ὁ νοῦς μὴ παρὼν ἐνεργήσειεν, εἴπερ ἀμέτοχον τοῦ νοῦ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ψυχὴν διορίζοιτο; ὥστε εἰ ψυχὴν ἔχει ὁ κύριος, ἣν κατ' ἐξουσίαν καὶ λαμβάνει καὶ ἀποτίθεται, ψυχὴν δὲ οὐ κτηνώδη καὶ ἄλογον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου συγκρίματος, ὁμολογεῖται πάντως ἐν τῷ ἀν θρωπίνην προσειληφέναι καὶ διανοητικὴν εἶναι.
English
If, then, he does not fall short of the perfect will, it is entirely clear that those whom the Father wills to be made alive, he also makes alive, not being deficient in his philanthropic will, as Apollinarius says—that he willed some, not all, to be made alive. For it is not because of the cause of the Lord's will that some are saved and some perish (otherwise the cause of those who perish would return upon him), but it is because of the choice of those who receive the word that some are saved or perish. But he adds to his arguments that "No one died and rose by authority." And having said this, he brings in the voice of the Gospel: "No one takes my soul from me; I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again." What sort of soul—rational or irrational? I would say this to those who confine an unintelligent soul to God. If they say it is irrational, they will be saying that there is a beast, not a man, in Christ. But if it is rational, what else do they think understanding is besides the word? For the word is not a meaningless sound, but a movement of thought becomes the beginning and foundation of the word. Therefore, in saying "rational soul," he has also confessed it to be thoughtful. But if thought is a movement and activity of the mind, how could the mind act if it were not present, if indeed he would define the Lord's soul as having no share in the mind? So then, if the Lord has a soul, which he both takes and lays down by authority, and a soul not brutish and irrational but of human composition, it is altogether confessed that in having assumed a human soul, it is also thoughtful.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:56 · narrative
Source
Ταῦτα εἰπὼν ὅσα περὶ τοῦ κόκκου φησὶ τοῦ ἀποθνήσκοντος καὶ οὕτω μετὰ πλεόνων κόκκων ἀναβλαστάνοντος, ἐπειδὴ πρὸς ἡμῶν ἐστι καὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον βεβαιοῖ λόγον, ἑκὼν ὑπερβήσομαι. τίς γὰρ ὁ ἀποθνήσκων κόκκος καὶ τῷ ἰδίῳ τῆς ἀναστάσεως στάχυϊ σωρείαν κόκκων ἐν ἑαυτῷ συνεγείρων; οὐκ οἶμαί τινα τοσοῦτον τῶν θείων δογμάτων εἶναι ἀμύητον, ὡς μὴ περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸ κατὰ τὸ πάθος βλέπειν μυστήριον. ἀπόδειξις δὲ τοῦ λόγου τὸ καὶ ἡμᾶς συναποθνήσκειν αὐτῷ καὶ συνθάπτεσθαι καὶ συνεγείρεσθαι. πρὸς γὰρ τὸ ὁμογενὲς ῥᾳδία γίνεται τοῖς βουλομένοις ἡ μίμησις, τοῦ δὲ ὑπερβεβηκότος ἡ ὁμοίωσις ἄπορος· ὥστε εἰ μὲν σάρξ ἐστιν ἡ ὑποστᾶσα τὸν θάνατον, καὶ ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἐν σαρκὶ ζῶντας εὐκολώτερον ἂν εἴη μιμήσασθαι τῷ θανάτῳ τὸν θάνατον· εἰ δὲ θεότης τέθνηκε, πῶς συντεθνηξόμεθα οἱ ἐν σαρκὶ τῇ θεότητι; σαρκὶ σὰρξ συναποθνήσκει καὶ συνεγείρεται· θεότητος δὲ τοῦτο παθούσης, καθὼς Ἀπολινάριος βούλεται, ἄλλας θεότητας ἐπιζητεῖν προσήκει, αἳ συντεθνήξονται καὶ συναναστήσονται τῇ θεότητι· ὥσπερ γὰρ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἀνέστη, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς, φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος. τί ὄντες ἡμεῖς κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτῶν φύσιν; θεία δύναμις ἢ αἷμα καὶ σάρξ, καθώς φησιν ἡ γραφή; διὸ κεκοινώνηκεν ἡμῖν ἡμῶν ἕνεκεν σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος ὁ δι' ἡμᾶς καθ' ἡμᾶς γενόμενος. οὐκοῦν ὅπερ ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν κατ' οὐσίαν, καὶ ὁ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανὼν ἦν, οὗ πρόκειται τοῖς ὁμογενέσιν ἡ μίμησις. ἀπόδειξις δὲ τῆς ἀσεβείας τοῦ λόγου τοῦ θνητὴν ἀποδεικνύντος τὴν θεότητα αὐτὸ τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς γινόμενον. ἐν γὰρ τῷ κοινῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων θανάτῳ τί τὸ ἀποθνῆσκόν ἐστι καὶ φθειρόμενον;
English
Having said these things—all that he says about the grain that dies and thus sprouts again with more grains—since it is on our side and confirms our argument, I will willingly pass over. For who is the dying grain, and who by the stalk of his own resurrection gathers together in himself a heap of grains? I do not think anyone is so uninitiated in the divine doctrines as not to see the mystery concerning the man in the passion. And the proof of the argument is that we too die with him and are buried with him and are raised with him. For imitation is easy for those who wish it in the case of what is of the same kind, but the likeness of what transcends is impracticable. So that if it is flesh that underwent death, it would be easier for us who live in the flesh to imitate death by death; but if deity has died, how shall we who are in the flesh die together with the deity? Flesh dies together with flesh and is raised together with it; but if deity has suffered this, as Apollinarius wishes, it is fitting to seek other deities which will die together and rise together with the deity. For just as Christ died and rose, so also we, says the apostle. What are we by our own nature? Divine power, or blood and flesh, as the Scripture says? Therefore he who for our sake became according to our measure has shared in flesh and blood for our sake. So then, what we are in essence, that also was he who died for us, whose imitation is set before those of the same kind. And the proof of the impiety of the argument that shows the deity to be mortal is the very thing that happens in us ourselves. For in the common death of human beings, what is it that dies and is corrupted?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:57 · narrative
Source
οὐχὶ σὰρξ μὲν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀναλύεται, ὁ δὲ νοῦς τῇ ψυχῇ παραμένει οὐδ' ἐν τῇ μεταστάσει τοῦ σώματος πρὸς τὸ εἶναι βλαπτόμενος; τεκμήριον δὲ ὅτι μέμνηται τῶν ὑπὲρ γῆς ὁ πλούσιος καὶ δεῖται τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸ γένος συνημμένων αὐτῷ. τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ ἄν τις ἀνοίας εἴποι, τὸ ἐπειδὴ τὸ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἄφυκτον ἔγνω, πρόνοιάν τινα τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ποιή σασθαι. εἰ τοίνυν ὁ ἡμέτερος νοῦς διαμένει καὶ μετὰ θάνατον ἀπαθής τε καὶ ἀναλλοίωτος, πῶς εἰκὸς τὸν τριτημόριον ἐκεῖνον τοῦ Ἀπολιναρίου θεὸν τὸν σαρκώδη θάνατον ὑπομεῖναι; πῶς ἀποθανόντα ἢ τίνα τρόπον παθόντα τὴν τοῦ θανάτου διάλυσιν;
Οὐδενὶ γὰρ τῶν πάντων τὸ τοιοῦτον ἄγνωστον, ὅτι θάνατός ἐστι ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος ἡ ἀπ' ἀλλήλων διάζευξις, αὐτὴ δὲ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ ἡ διάνοια πῶς ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς μερίζεται, ἵνα καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῇ τὸν θάνατον δέξηται; εἰ οὖν ἀνεπίδεκτος ἡ ἡμετέρα ψυχὴ τοῦ θανάτου, πῶς δέχεται θάνατον, εἰπάτωσαν οἱ εἰς μοῖραν τὸν Χριστὸν κερματίζοντες. Ἀλλὰ ταράσσονται, φησί, τὴν τῶν ἀπίστων ταραχήν. καθ' ἡμῶν
English
Is it not that the flesh is dissolved into the earth, while the mind remains with the soul, not even in the departure of the body being harmed as to its existence? And the proof is that the rich man remembers those above the earth and entreats Abraham concerning those joined to him by kinship. And no one would call this folly, that since he knew his own lot to be unavoidable, he made some provision for those dear to him. If, then, our mind remains even after death impassive and unchangeable, how is it likely that that three-part god of Apollinarius endured fleshly death? How, when he died, or in what way, when he suffered, did he experience the dissolution of death?
For to none of all is such a thing unknown, that death is the separation of soul and body from each other; but the soul itself and the understanding—how is it divided from itself, so as also to receive death in itself? If, then, our soul is not capable of receiving death, how does it receive death? Let those who cut Christ into parts tell us. But they are troubled, he says, with the trouble of the unbelievers. Against us
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:58 · narrative
Source
χρῆται τῇ λοιδορίᾳ ταρασσομένους καὶ ἀπίστους ἀποκαλῶν τοὺς τῇ εὐαγγελικῇ φωνῇ ἀνεξετά στως προσέχοντας, ἥ φησιν Εἰ δυνατόν, παρελθέτω τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπ' ἐμοῦ· πλὴν μὴ τὸ ἐμόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γενέσθω θέλημα. τούτοις δὲ προστίθησι τὴν ἰδίαν λέξιν ἔχουσαν οὕτως. Καὶ οὐ μνημονεύουσι, φησίν, ὅτι τὸ θέλημα τοῦτο ἴδιον εἴρηται οὐκ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ ἐκ γῆς, καθὼς αὐτοὶ νομίζουσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καταβάντος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. τί ἂν ἐξεύροι τις τοιοῦτον εἰπεῖν; οὐ λέγω τούτων τινὰ τῶν ἐπὶ αἱρέσει κατεγνωσμένων· ἀλλ' οὐδ' αὐτὸν οἶμαι τὸν ἀσεβείας τε καὶ τοῦ ψεύδους πατέρα εὑρεῖν τι τῶν εἰρημένων εἰς βλασφημίαν δεινότερον. ἆρα οἶδεν ὁ λογογράφος ἃ φθέγγεται; ὁ θεὸς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβὰς τὸ ἴδιον τῆς θεότητος θέλημα παραγράφεται καὶ οὐ βούλεται εἰς ἔργον ἐλθεῖν, ὅπερ βούλεται. οὐκοῦν μεμέρισται τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς τὰ θελήματα. καὶ πῶς ἂν εἴη κοινὸν ἐπ' ἀμφοτέρων τὸ θέλημα; πῶς δ' ἂν ἡ τῆς φύσεως ταυτότης τῇ διαφορᾷ τῶν θελημάτων ἐμφαίνοιτο; ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶσα σύνδρομον εἶναι τῇ φύσει τὴν βούλησιν, καθώς φησί που ὁ κύριος· Οὐ δύναται δένδρον καλὸν καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖν οὐδὲ δένδρον σαπρὸν καρποὺς ἀγαθοὺς ποιεῖν· καρπὸς δ' ἂν εἴη φύσεως ἡ προαίρεσις, ὥστε ἀγαθῆς μὲν ἀγαθὴν εἶναι, κακῆς δὲ τοιαύτην. εἰ οὖν διάφορος ἐπὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ ὁ καρπὸς τοῦ θελήματος, διάφορον ἐξ ἀνάγκης εἶναι καὶ τὴν ἑκατέρων φύσιν ὁμολογήσουσιν. τί οὖν πολεμεῖται ὁ Ἄρειος;
English
He employs abuse, calling those who attend to the Gospel voice without examination troubled and faithless—the voice that says, If it is possible, let this cup pass from me; nevertheless, not my will, but yours be done. And to these things he adds his own statement, which runs as follows. And they do not remember, he says, that this will is said to be his own—not of a man from the earth, as they suppose, but of God who came down from heaven. What could anyone find to say like this? I do not speak of any of those condemned for heresy; but I do not think even the father of impiety and falsehood himself could find anything among the things said that is more terrible for blasphemy. Does the writer know what he is uttering? God, having come down from heaven, sets aside the will proper to his divinity and does not wish what he wishes to come to fulfillment. Therefore the wills of the Son and the Father are divided. And how could the will be common to both? And how could the identity of nature be shown in the difference of wills? For it is entirely necessary that the will run together with the nature, as the Lord says somewhere: A good tree cannot bear evil fruits, nor can a rotten tree bear good fruits; and the choice would be the fruit of nature, so that a good nature has a good choice, and a bad nature has such a one. If, then, the fruit of the will is different in the Father and the Son, they will confess that the nature of each is necessarily different as well. Why, then, is Arius fought against?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:59 · narrative
Source
τί δὲ οὐκ αὐτομολοῦσι πρὸς τὸν Εὐνόμιον, ὃς διαιρῶν τοῦ πατρός τε καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν φύσιν συνδιατέμνει τῇ φύσει τὴν βούλησιν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μάλιστα κατασκευάζει τὸ τῆς οὐσίας ἀλλότριον, τῷ ὑποβεβηκότι πρὸς τὸ προέχον συνδιασχίζων τὸν τῆς θεότητος λόγον; Πάλιν δὲ τὸ παρ' αὐτοῦ ῥηθὲν ἀναλάβωμεν.
Οὐ μνημονεύουσι, φησίν, ὅτι τὸ θέλημα τοῦτο ἴδιον εἴρηται, οὐκ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ ἐκ γῆς, καθὼς αὐτοὶ νομίζου σιν, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ τοῦ καταβάντος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. ποῖον θέλημα φησὶν ὁ λογογράφος; ὃ βούλεται δηλαδὴ μὴ γενέσθαι ὁ κύριος λέγων πρὸς τὸν πατέρα Μὴ τὸ ἐμὸν θέλημα, ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γενέσθω. ἆρα συνίησιν, οἵᾳ περι πέπτωκεν αὐτῷ ὁ λόγος ἐναντιότητι; ἐγγίζει τὸ πάθος καὶ ὅσον οὔπω μέλλει ὁ προδότης ἐφίστασθαι μετὰ τοῦ πλήθους καὶ τότε γίνεται ἡ τοιαύτη εὐχή. ὁ εὐχόμενος ἄνθρωπος ἢ θεός, εἰ θεὸν εἶναι τὸν εὐχόμενον οἴεται, ἴσην αὐτῷ πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐνορᾷ τὴν ἀσθένειαν. πῶς οὖν θεὸς ὁ μηδὲν οἴκοθεν ἀγαθὸν ἔχων, ἀλλὰ τῆς ὑπερκειμένης συμμαχίας δεόμενος; εἶτα καὶ πῶς καταγινώσκει ἡ θεότης τοῦ ἰδίου θελήματος; ἀγαθὸν ἦν ἢ κακόν, ὃ ἠβούλετο; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀγα θόν, διὰ τί οὐκ εἰς πέρας ἄγεται ὃ ἠβούλετο; εἰ δὲ κακόν, τίς πρὸς τὸ κακὸν τῇ θεότητι ἡ οἰκείωσις; ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἔφην, ὅτι οὐ συνίησιν εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον περιτρέπων τὸν λόγον. εἰ γὰρ τοῦ μονογενοῦς ἐστι θεοῦ ἡ φωνὴ ἡ λέγουσα Μὴ τὸ ἐμὸν θέλημα γινέσθω, ἀλλὰ τὸ σόν, αὐτὸς ὁ λόγος περὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀεὶ διά τινος ἐναντιότητος στρέφεται καὶ οὐδαμοῦ τὸ στά σιμον ἔχει. ὁ γὰρ μὴ βουλόμενος τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα γενέσθαι, αὐτὸ τοῦτο βούλεται πάντως, τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι ὃ βούλεται.
English
Why do they not desert to Eunomius, who, by dividing the nature of the Father and the Son, cuts the will along with the nature, and for this reason especially establishes the foreignness of the essence, tearing apart the principle of divinity for the subordinate in relation to the preeminent? But let us take up again what was said by him.
They do not remember, he says, that this will is said to be his own, not of a man from the earth, as they suppose, but of God who came down from heaven. What will, says the writer, does he mean? Namely, that which the Lord wishes not to happen when he says to the Father, Not my will, but yours be done. Does he understand the contradiction into which his argument has fallen? The passion draws near, and the traitor is about to be at hand with the crowd, and then such a prayer is made. The one praying—is he man or God? If he thinks the one praying is God, he sees in him a weakness equal to that of men. How then is he God who has no good of his own, but needs the assistance of the one above? Then also, how does the divinity condemn its own will? Was what it willed good or evil? For if it was good, why is what it willed not brought to completion? But if evil, what affinity has the divinity with evil? But, as I said, he does not understand, turning the argument to the opposite. For if the voice of the only-begotten God is the one saying, Let not my will be done, but yours, then the argument itself is always turned against itself by some contradiction and nowhere has stability. For he who does not wish his own will to be done wills this very thing altogether—that what he wills not be done.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:60 · narrative
Source
πῶς οὖν ἡ εὐχὴ πρὸς πέρας ἀχθήσεται λέγοντος, ὅτι τοῦτο θέλω, ἵνα ὃ θέλω μὴ γένηται; πρὸς τοὐναντίον πάντως τοῦ σπουδαζομένου περιτραπήσεται καὶ ἀμηχανήσει καθ' ἑκάτερον ὁ τῆς τοιαύτης ἐπαΐων εὐχῆς. ὅπερ γὰρ ἂν ποιήσῃ, πρὸς τὸ ἀβούλητον τῷ εὐχομένῳ περιτρέπει τὴν ἔκβασιν. ποιήσει τὸ θέλημα τοῦ εὐχομένου; ἀλλ' ἡ εὐχή ἐστι τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι ἃ βούλεται. μὴ ποιήσῃ ὃ βούλεται; ἀλλ' ὁ εὐχόμενος βούλεται γενέσθαι αὐτῷ, ὃ μὴ βούλεται· ὥστε κατὰ πάντα τρόπον πάντῃ μεταλαμβανόμενον ἀστατήσει τὸ νόημα αὐτὸ ἑαυτῷ μαχόμενον καὶ ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ καθαιρούμενον. Τῆς δὲ τοιαύτης κατὰ τὸν λόγον ἀμηχανίας μία γένοιτο ἂν παρα μυθία, ἡ ἀληθὴς τοῦ μυστηρίου ὁμολογία, ὅτι τὸ μὲν δειλιᾶν πρὸς τὸ πάθος τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀσθενείας ἐστί, καθώς φησι καὶ ὁ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα πρόθυμον εἶναι λέγων, ἀσθενῆ δὲ τὴν σάρκα· τὸ δὲ ἀνέχεσθαι τὸ ἐξ οἰκονομίας πάθος τῆς θείας ἐστι καὶ βουλῆς καὶ δυνάμεως. ] Επειδὴ τοίνυν ἄλλο τὸ
ἀνθρώπινον βούλημα καὶ τὸ θεῖον ἄλλο, φθέγγεται μὲν ὡς ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τῆς φύσεως πρόσφορον ὁ τὰ ἡμέτερα πάθη οἰκειωσάμενος· ἐπάγει δὲ τὴν δευτέραν φωνήν, τὸ ὑψηλόν τε καὶ θεοπρεπὲς βούλημα κυρωθῆναι παρὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίας. θέλων. ὁ γὰρ εἰπὼν μὴ τὸ ἐμὸν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον τῷ λόγῳ ἐσήμανε· προσθεὶς δὲ τὸ σὸν ἔδειξε τὸ συναφὲς τῆς ἑαυτοῦ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα θεό τητος, ἧς οὐδεμία θελήματός ἐστι διαφορὰ διὰ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς φύσεως· τὸ γὰρ τοῦ πατρὸς εἰπὼν θέλημα καὶ τὸ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐνεδείξατο. τοῦτο δέ ἐστι τὸ πάντας ἀνθρώπους θέλειν σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν·
English
How, then, will the prayer be brought to its fulfillment, when he says, "This I will, that what I will may not happen"? It will be turned entirely to the opposite of what is sought, and the one who hears such a prayer will be at a loss in either case. For whatever he does, he turns the outcome toward what is not willed by the one praying. Will he do the will of the one praying? But the prayer is that what he wills may not happen. Will he not do what he wills? But the one praying wills that what he does not will may happen to him; so that in every way, taken in every sense, the meaning will be unstable, fighting against itself and overthrown by itself. But for such perplexity in the argument there would be one consolation: the true confession of the mystery, that to be fearful in the face of suffering belongs to human weakness—as the Lord also says, calling the spirit willing but the flesh weak—while to endure the suffering that comes by economy belongs to the divine will and power. Since, then, the human will is one thing and the divine will another, he speaks as from the human being what is suited to the weakness of nature—he who made our sufferings his own; and then he brings in the second utterance, that the lofty and God-befitting will be ratified, contrary to the human will, for the salvation of human beings. For the one who said "not my" indicated the human by the word; and by adding "your" he showed the conjunction of his own Godhead with the Father, of which there is no difference of will because of the communion of nature; for by saying the will of the Father he also indicated the will of the Son. And this is to will that all human beings be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:61 · narrative
Source
ὅπερ οὐκ ἦν ἄλλως γενέσθαι μὴ τοῦ θανάτου καταποθέντος τοῦ πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν ἐμποδίζοντος. τὰ δὲ ταπεινὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης δειλίας καὶ ῥήματα καὶ πάθος οἰκειοῦται ὁ κύριος, δεικνὺς ὅτι ἀληθῶς ἦν περὶ αὐτὸν τὸ ἡμέτερον, ἐκ τῆς τῶν παθημάτων κοινωνίας τὴν φύσιν πιστούμενος. Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἦν, φησὶν ὁ Ἀπολινάριος, ἀνθρώπου τοῦ ἐκ γῆς, ὡς αὐτοὶ νομίζουσιν, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ τοῦ καταβάντος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ τὸ εἰς ἕνωσιν αὐτοῦ προσειλημμένον. ἐν τούτοις δὲ τὸ μὲν ἄτονόν τε καὶ ἀσήμαντον τῆς ἑρμηνείας παράγει τῆς κατὰ τὸν νοῦν ἀκολουθίας τὸ τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἑπόμενον, πλὴν οὐ παντελῶς ἀποκέκρυπται ἡ διάνοια τῇ συγχύσει τῆς λέξεως. οὐκ ἀνθρώπου, φησί, τοῦ ἐκ γῆς εἰσιν αἱ περιπαθεῖς ἐκεῖναι φωναί, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ τοῦ καταβάντος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ.
Μέχρι τούτου δῆλον ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων τὸ βούλημα, ὅτι τὴν θεότητα ἐμπαθῆ εἶναι κατασκευάζει. εἶτα συγχεῖ τῇ ἀτοπίᾳ τῆς λέξεως τὴν διάνοιαν. εἰπὼν γὰρ ὅτι θεοῦ τοῦ καταβάντος ἐξ οὐρανῶν προστίθησι τὸ εἰς ἕνωσιν αὐτοῦ προσειλημμένον, ὡς ἄν τις ἐπὶ τὸ σαφέστερον μεταβαλὼν τὸν λόγον εἴποι, ὅτι οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἦν ὁ λαλῶν, ἀλλὰ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφθέγγετο ὁ εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἕνωσιν προσλαβὼν τὸ φαινόμενον. πόθεν οὖν προσελήφθη ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἄνθρωπος; ἐκ γῆς; οὔ φησιν. ἐν οὐρανοῖς δὲ γένος ἀνθρώπων οὐκ ἔστι. Λείπεται τὸ μηδαμόθεν λέγειν, ᾧ συγκατασκευάζεται τὸ δόκησιν τὸ φαι νόμενον εἶναι καὶ οὐκ ἀλήθειαν· τὸ γὰρ μηδαμόθεν ὂν οὐδὲ ἔστιν ὅλως. ἀλλ' ἐξ ὧν παρέθετο λόγων, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ κατα βεβηκέναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγει. καὶ μὴν ἐπὶ γῆς ἡ Μαρία καὶ ἐν γῇ τὸ σπήλαιον καὶ γηΐνη ἡ φάτνη.
English
This could not have happened otherwise, unless death, which obstructs life, had been swallowed up. But the lowly words and the emotion of human cowardice the Lord appropriates as his own, showing that what is ours was truly around him, confirming the nature by the sharing of sufferings. But he was not, says Apollinarius, a man of the earth, as they themselves think, but a God who came down from heaven, the one taken up into union with himself. In these words, the slackness and insignificance of the interpretation produces what follows the written text of the sequence of thought, yet the meaning is not entirely hidden by the confusion of the wording. Not a man's, he says, not of the one from the earth, are those emotional utterances, but a God's who came down from heaven.
Up to this point the intent is clear from what has been said, that he is establishing that the divinity is subject to passion. Then he confuses the meaning by the absurdity of the wording. For having said that they are a God's who came down from heaven, he adds "the one taken up into union with himself," as one might say, translating the argument into clearer terms, that it was not a man who spoke, but God uttered his voice through the man who took up into union with himself what appeared. From where, then, was that man taken up? From the earth? He says no. But there is no race of men in the heavens. It remains to say "from nowhere," by which it is established that what appears is appearance and not truth; for what is from nowhere does not exist at all. But from the words he set forth, he says that the man came down from heaven. And yet Mary was on earth, and the cave was on earth, and the manger was of earth.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:62 · narrative
Source
καὶ πῶς ἡμῖν οὗτος οὐρανόθεν ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν μετοικίζει; πάσης γὰρ ὁμολογούσης τῆς γραφῆς τὴν παρθένον, τὸν τόκον, τὴν σάρκα, τὰ σπάργανα, τὴν θηλήν, τὴν φάτνην, τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην δια σκευήν, οὗτος πάντα καταλιπὼν ἕτερον ἄνθρωπον ἄρριζον καὶ ἀσυναφῆ πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν ἀναπλάσσει τῷ λόγῳ.
Ἀλλ' ὅσας διὰ μέσου λοιδορίας τοῖς λόγοις συμπλέκων διὰ τούτων οἴεται κρατύνειν τὴν ἀτοπίαν τοῦ δόγματος, δι' ὧν ἂν σφοδρότερον ἡμῶν ταῖς βλασφημίαις καθικνῆται, παριδεῖν οἶμαι χρῆναι τόν γε νοῦν ἔχοντα καὶ τῇ ἀκοῇ τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων ἐπιτρέψαι τὴν κρίσιν, τίνες οἱ παραχαράκται τῆς ἀποστολικῆς εἰσι πίστεως, ἡμεῖς οἱ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Παύ λου φωνὴν γνόντες μὲν κατὰ σάρκα Χριστὸν νῦν δὲ οὐκ ἔτι γινώσκοντες ἢ ὁ πάντοτε καὶ πρὸ τῆς κατὰ ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίας καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο τὸν σάρκινον ἑαυτοῦ θεὸν περι φέρων τῷ λόγῳ. προστίθησι δὲ τὴν παρὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων γεγενημένην κατ' αὐτοῦ βλασφημίαν, τὸ φάγον αὐτὸν λέγεσθαι παρ' ἐκείνων καὶ οἰνοπότην, καί φησιν ἀναγκαῖα εἶναι ταῦτα ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. τίς οὖν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ παρὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐπὶ τῇ βρώσει τε καὶ τῇ πόσει ὀνειδιζόμενος, μετέχων τού των ἢ ἀμέτοχος ὤν; ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν μὴ μετεῖχε, δόκησις ἦν· εἰ δὲ μετεῖχε, γήϊνον τὸ μετεχόμενον· τὸ δὲ οὐράνιον διὰ τῶν γηΐνων οὐ τρέφεται. ὢ τῆς τῶν ἀτόπων ἐναντιότητος! πῶς ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τοῖς ἐναντίοις καταβάλλεται πτώμασιν! νῦν μὲν λέγει κρείττονα τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως εἶναι τὸν σωματικῶς προφαινόμενον, πάλιν δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καταδεέστερον δείκνυσιν, ἠκρωτηριασμένον τῷ κρείττονι.
English
And how does this man not transport a man from heaven to earth? For while all Scripture confesses the virgin, the birth, the flesh, the swaddling clothes, the breast, the manger, the human form, he abandons all these things and molds in his account another man, rootless and unconnected to our nature.
But whatever insults he weaves into his arguments in between, by which he thinks to strengthen the absurdity of his doctrine, by which he might strike at us more vehemently with blasphemies, I think anyone of sound mind ought to overlook, and to entrust the judgment to the hearing of the readers: who are the counterfeiters of the apostolic faith—whether we, who according to Paul's voice knew Christ according to the flesh but now no longer know him so, or he who always, both before the human economy and after it, carries about in his account his own fleshly god. He adds the blasphemy that arose against him from the Jews, that he is called by them a glutton and a wine-drinker, and he says these things are necessary for the man. Who, then, is the man reproached by the Jews for eating and drinking—one who partakes of these things or one who does not? But if he did not partake, it was mere appearance; if he did partake, what was partaken of was earthly; but the heavenly is not nourished by earthly things. O the contradiction of absurdities! How in the same man he is overthrown by opposite falls! Now he says that the one who appeared bodily is better than human nature, and again he shows him inferior even to men, mutilated in respect of the better part.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:63 · narrative
Source
τῶν γὰρ ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ ὑπερέχον ἐστὶν ἡ διάνοια, ἧς ἄμοιρον εἶναι τὴν σάρκα
λέγει, ἐν ᾗ ὁ θεὸς ἐφανερώθη· καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς διὰ τῶν ἐφεξῆς ἀγώνων κατασκευάζων, ἐφ' ὧν εἰ μή τις περιττὸν ἡγοῖτο τὴν ἐπιμελῆ τῶν ματαίων ἐξέτασιν, δι' ὀλίγων τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐπιδραμούμεθα. πάλιν γὰρ πλῆθος ὕβρεων ἐπαντλήσας τῇ συγγραφῇ τοιοῦτον καθ' ἡμῶν λόγον προτείνεται, ἀδικεῖν λέγων τοὺς ταὐτὸν εἶναι φάσκοντας σαρκὸς ἕνωσιν καὶ ἀνθρώπου πρόσληψιν. ἐγὼ δὲ κἂν ἀγροικότερον εἶναι δοκῇ τὸ λεγόμενον, οὐκ ἐπικρύ ψομαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὅτι οὐθέτερον τῶν εἰρημένων ὁ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἰδιωτισμὸς δι' ἀκριβείας συνίστησιν. τί γὰρ διαφέρει σαρκὸς ἕνωσις καὶ ἀνθρώπου πρόσληψις, οὑτωσὶ κατὰ τὸ πρόχειρον ἑρμηνεύειν οὐκ εὔπορον, διότι πολλαχῶς νοεῖται ἡ ἕνωσις καὶ ἀριθμῷ καὶ εἴδει καὶ φύσει καὶ ἐπιτηδεύμασι καὶ μαθήμασι καὶ τοῖς κατὰ κακίαν ἢ ἀρετὴν ἰδιώμασι καὶ ἐπιτηδεύμασιν. τίς οὖν ἐστιν ἡ τῆς σαρκὸς ἕνωσις, εἴτε πρὸς ἑαυτὴν εἴτε πρὸς ἕτερον ἑνουμένης, τῶν ἑρμηνευόντων τὸν λόγον δεόμεθα. ἥ τε τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πρόσληψις πῶς γίνεται, ποίου καὶ πόθεν καὶ πῶς καὶ παρὰ τίνος καὶ τίνα τρόπον προσειλημμένου, ἐπίσης τῷ προλαβόντι ἡμῖν ἐν τοῖς ἀγ νοουμένοις ἐστίν. ἕως γὰρ ἂν μὴ τῷ θείῳ τῆς γραφῆς ἅλατι τὸν περὶ τοῦ μυστηρίου λόγον τις ἐπαρτύων προφέρῃ, τὸ μεμωραμμένον τῆς ἔξω σοφίας ἅλας παρεῖσθαι παρὰ τῶν πιστῶν καταλείψομεν. τίς τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν σαρκὸς ἕνωσιν διηγήσατο; ποῖον δὲ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν διηγημάτων τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πρόσληψιν οὑτωσὶ κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ἐδίδαξε;
English
For the ruling element in us is the mind, of which he says the flesh, in which God was manifested, is devoid; and he clearly establishes this through the arguments that follow, over which, if no one should consider the careful examination of vanities superfluous, we shall run through what has been said in a few words. For again, having drawn up a multitude of insults into his treatise, he brings forward such an argument against us, saying that those who assert that the union of flesh and the assumption of a man are the same thing do wrong. But I, even if what is said should seem rather crude, will not conceal the truth, that neither of the things said is accurately established by our plain manner of speech. For what difference there is between the union of flesh and the assumption of a man, to interpret it thus at first glance is not easy, because union is understood in many ways—in number, in species, in nature, in practices, in teachings, and in the peculiarities and practices that pertain to vice or virtue. What, then, is the union of the flesh, whether it is united to itself or to another, we need those who interpret the statement. And how the assumption of a man comes about—of what sort, and from where, and how, and by whom, and in what manner the assumed one is taken—is equally among the things unknown to us, just as the preceding. For as long as someone does not bring forward the word concerning the mystery, seasoning it with the divine salt of Scripture, we will let the salt of the outside wisdom, which has become foolish, be passed over by the faithful. Which of the evangelists recounted a union of flesh? And which of the apostolic narratives taught the assumption of a man thus according to the letter?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:64 · narrative
Source
τίς νόμος, ποῖοι προφῆται, τίς θεόπνευστος λόγος, ποῖον συνόδου δόγμα τοιοῦτόν τι ἡμῖν παρακατέθετο; ἐκ τούτων τοίνυν τῶν δύο ῥημάτων τὸ μὲν ἡμῖν προσνέμει, τὸ δὲ ἴδιον εἶναι λέγει· πότερον δὲ τούτων ἑαυτοῦ ποιεῖται, μέχρι τοῦ νῦν ἀμφιβάλλομεν. ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἢ οὐθέτερον οἰκειούμεθα ἢ ἀμ φότερα διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν ἐν θατέρῳ πρὸς τὸ ἕτερον διαφορὰν ἐξευρίσκειν. ἥ τε γὰρ ἕνωσις πρός τι γίνεται ἥ τε πρόσληψις τινὸς πάντως ἐστίν· ἑκάτερον δὲ τὴν πρὸς ἕτερον σχέσιν ἀποσημαίνει καὶ ὁ προσλαβὼν ἥνωται τῷ προσληφθέντι καὶ τὸ ἑνωθὲν διὰ προσλήψεως ἥνωται. Ἀλλ' ἡμᾶς φησι δύο πρόσωπα λέγειν, τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ προσληφθέντα ἄνθρωπον· αὐτὸν δέ φησι μὴ οὕτως ἔχειν, ἀλλὰ φάσκειν τὸν σαρκωθέντα καὶ ὄντα οὐχ ἕτερον παρὰ τὸν ἀσώματον, ἀλλὰ τὸν αὐτὸν καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέρας τῆς ἐν σαρκὶ ζωῆς. ἔτι διὰ τῶν ἀσυστάτων ἡμῖν τοὺς φληνάφους διέξεισιν. ὁ σάρκινος αὐτοῦ θεὸς ἁπλοῦς εἶναι φύσιν οὐκ ἔχει· οὐ γὰρ ἄν τις ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ τὸ ἁπλοῦν θεωρή σειε· τὸ δὲ μὴ ἀπλοῦν ἀσύνθετον εἶναι οὐ δύναται. ἀλλ' οὗτος εἶναι τὸ ἓν λέγει ὡς καὶ ἡμῶν ἕκαστον, ἐκ πνεύματος, φησί, καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος. νῦν πρώτως τὸ καινὸν εἶδος τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ ἐδιδάχθημεν, μαθόντες ὅτι τὰ εἰς τρία ἑτερογενῆ διῃρημένα μονάς ἐστιν. ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν περὶ τοῦ ἀναπλασθέντος αὐτῷ πνεύματος ὑπερκείσθω λόγος·
English
What law, what prophets, what God-inspired word, what decree of a council has handed down to us anything of this sort? From these two terms, then, he assigns one to us, and says the other is his own; but which of these he claims for himself, we remain in doubt up to now. For we either appropriate neither or both, since we find no difference in the one toward the other. For the union is toward something, and the assumption is certainly of something; and each signifies a relation toward another, and the one who assumed is united to what was assumed, and what was united is united through assumption. But he says that we speak of two persons, God and the man assumed by God; but he says that he himself does not hold this way, but asserts that the one who became flesh and exists is not other than the incorporeal one, but the same, according to the likeness of our life in the flesh. Further, through things that are incoherent to us he spins out his nonsense. His fleshly god does not have a simple nature; for no one would observe the simple in the flesh; and what is not simple cannot be uncompounded. But he says that he is one, as each of us also is, from spirit, he says, and soul and body. Now for the first time we have been taught the new form of number, having learned that things divided into three of different kinds are a unit. But let the argument about the spirit that was remolded for him be set aside for now.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:65 · narrative
Source
κατὰ δὲ τὴν παχυμερεστέραν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τομήν, καθὼς οἱ πολλοὶ διαιρεῖν ἐδιδάχθημεν, ἐκ νοερᾶς ψυχῆς καὶ σώ ματος εἶναι τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου σύστασιν ὁμολογοῦντες πῶς εἴπωμεν τὰ δύο ἕν, τοῦ ἀποστόλου σαφῶς δύο ἀνθρώπους περὶ ἕκαστον βλέποντος, ἐν οἷς φησιν Εἰ καὶ ὁ ἔξωθεν ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος διαφθείρεται, τὸ σῶμα λέγων, ἀλλ' ὁ ἔσωθεν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ, τὴν ψυχὴν αἰνισσόμενος. καίτοι εἰ τρεῖς ἦσαν κατὰ τὸν Ἀπολινάριον ἄνθρωποι, δύο πάντως ἂν τοὺς ἀφανεῖς καὶ ἕνα ἐποίησε τὸν φαινόμενον, ὥστε κἂν ἐν τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς ὑποδείγματι κρατύνῃ τὸν ἴδιον λόγον ἓν ὀνομάζων τὰ δύο, παραγράφεται αὐτὸν ὁ Παῦλος διαιρῶν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐν τῇ δυϊκῇ σημασίᾳ. ἐπεὶ οὖν διὰ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου τὸν τοῦ δόγματος ἑαυτοῦ λόγον συνίστησι, τῇ τούτου ἀνατροπῇ κἀκεῖνο πάντως συναπελέγχεται· ὃ δὲ λέγει τοιοῦτόν ἐστι ὅτι Ὥσπερ ἄνθρωπος εἷς ἐστιν ἐκ πνεύματος καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος. ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν ἠξίουν τοῦτο πρότερον στῆσαι, ποίου σώματος καὶ πόθεν εἰλημμένου καὶ πότε πλασθέντος καὶ ποδαπῆς ψυχῆς, ἢ λογικῆς ἢ ἀνθρωπίνης ἢ ἀλόγου, τουτέστιν, εἰ κτηνείας εἶναι τὸν
English
But according to the coarser division of man, as most of us have been taught to divide him, confessing that man's constitution consists of a rational soul and a body, how shall we call the two one, when the Apostle clearly sees two men in each individual, where he says, "Even though our outward man is perishing"—meaning the body—"yet the inward man is renewed day by day"—hinting at the soul. And yet, if according to Apollinarius there were three men, he would surely have made two of them invisible and one visible, so that even if in our own example he should confirm his own account by calling the two one, Paul sets him aside by dividing man in a twofold signification. Since, then, through the human being he establishes the argument of his own doctrine, by the overturning of this that too is altogether refuted along with it. What he says is something like this: that just as one man consists of spirit and soul and body. I, then, thought it right first to establish this: of what sort of body, and whence taken, and when formed, and of what kind of soul—whether rational or human or irrational, that is, whether it be of the brute kind—
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:66 · narrative
Source
ἄνθρωπον ἐκεῖνον οἴεται, εἶθ' οὕτως ἐπεμβαλεῖν τὸ νοερόν, ὅπερ ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸ πνεῦμα εἶναί φησιν, ἐπὶ μὲν ἡμῶν νοῦν, ἐπὶ ἐκείνου δὲ θεὸν ὀνομάζων· εἰ γάρ τις οὐρανίου ἀνθρώπου πλάσις καθ' ὁμοιότητα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ παρ' αὐτοῦ πρότερον ἐπεδείχθη, προήχθημεν ἂν δι' ἀκολουθίας τῷ μύθῳ, μαθόντες παρὰ τῆς καινῆς ταύτης σοφίας, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἐπίγειον τῶν ἀνθρώπων φῦλον ἐκ νοερᾶς ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος τὴν σύ στασιν ἔχει, γένος δέ τι ἔστιν ἐπουρανίων ἀνθρώπων, οἷς ἄλογος μὲν ἡ ψυχὴ σῶμα δὲ ἀνθρώπινον καὶ θεὸς ἀντὶ νοῦ τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀνακιρνᾶται, ἐξ ὧν εἶναι τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς φανέντα Ἀπολινάριος οἴεται. ἐκείνου δὲ μήτε ἀποδειχθέντος μήτε ὄντος, τοῦ δὲ διὰ τῆς παρθένου γεννηθέντος ἀθετουμένου ὡς οὐδὲ τῆς ἡμετέρας μετασχόντος φύσεως, ἀλλότριον ἡγοῦμαι καὶ ἀνακόλουθον σῶμα μὲν ὀνομάζεσθαι τὸ μὴ σῶμα, ψυχὴν δὲ ἀνθρώπου τὴν μὴ ψυχήν. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ νοερὰν αὐτήν τις εἶναι ὁμολογοίη, οὐδὲ ἀνθρώπου αὐτὴν ὅλως συνθήσεται. τούτων δὲ μὴ ὄντων τίνα καιρὸν ἔχει ἡ τριμερὴς ἐκείνη τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τομή, ἧς τὸ μὲν δίμοιρον ἄνθρωπος, θεὸς δὲ τὸ τριτημόριον; Οὐ γὰρ ἄν, φησίν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπου γεγονὼς εἴη, εἰ μὴ τυγχάνοι καθάπερ ἄνθρωπος νοῦς ἔνσαρκος ὤν. ἐγὼ δὲ εἰ μὲν ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἄνους ἦν, ἐν ᾧ θεὸς κατήλλαξε τὸν κόσμον ἑαυτῷ, εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἔχω· ὅτι δὲ ὁ ταῦτα γράφων ἔξω διανοίας ἦν, καθ' ὃν ἔγραφε ταῦτα χρόνον, κἂν ἐγὼ μὴ εἴπω, τὰ γεγραμμένα βοᾷ. πῶς γίνεται ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώ που ὁ ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὢν καὶ πάντῃ ἀμέτοχον τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως;
English
He thinks that man, and then in this way he inserts the intellectual, which he says is something other than the spirit, calling it mind in our case but god in that one. For if the formation of a heavenly man in likeness to the earthly had first been demonstrated by him, we would have been led on by consequence into the myth, having learned from this new wisdom that the earthly race of men has its constitution from a rational soul and a body, but that there is a kind of race of heavenly men, for whom the soul is irrational, but the body is human, and god is mixed in instead of mind with the union of body and soul, from which Apollinarius thinks the one who appeared on earth consists. But since that has neither been demonstrated nor exists, and the one born through the virgin is rejected as not having shared our nature, I consider it alien and inconsistent to call body what is not body, and soul of man what is not soul. For if one would not confess it to be rational, he will not agree that it is a man's at all. But if these things are not so, what occasion is there for that threefold division of man, of which the two-thirds is man and the third part is god? For, he says, he would not have come to be in the likeness of a man, unless he happened to be, just like a man, mind in flesh. But I cannot say whether that man was without mind, in whom god reconciled the world to himself; but that the one who wrote these things was outside his mind at the time he wrote them, even if I do not say it, what has been written cries out. How does he who is something other than man and altogether without share in our nature come to be in the likeness of a man?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:67 · narrative
Source
εἰ γὰρ νοερὰ ψυχὴ καὶ σῶμα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον σύγκριμα, μήτε δὲ τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο μήτε ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐν τῷ παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀναπλασθέντι ἐστί, πῶς δέχεται τὴν ὁμοίωσιν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἔκφυλον φύσεως; ἀλλ' οὐκ ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν εἶναί φησιν, ἀλλὰ καθάπερ ἄνθρωπον, νοῦν ἔνσαρκον ὄντα. ταῦτά ἐστιν, ἅ με πείθει ἔξω διανοίας εἶναι τὸν γράφοντα. πῶς ὁμοιοῦται τῇ φύσει τὸ μὴ μέτοχον τῆς φύσεως; τίς δέ ἐστιν ὁ ἔνσαρκος ἐκεῖνος νοῦς ὁ συμφυὴς τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ ἀχώριστος, ἀεὶ τοιοῦτος ὤν; οὐκοῦν καὶ ἐκ τοιούτου πάντως ἐστίν; οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἴη γεννητὴ σάρξ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ σαρκὸς γένοιτο, καθώς φησί που ὁ κύριος ὅτι Τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς σάρξ ἐστιν. [ἀλλ' ὕστερον γίνεται.] ποίαν οὖν περιτιθέμενος σάρκα ἔνσαρκος γίνεται; τὴν οὖσαν; ἀλλ' ὕστερον γίνεται. τὴν μὴ οὖσαν; ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς. [τὴν μὴ οὖσαν;] οὐκοῦν οὐ λέγεται ἔνσαρκος· οὐ γὰρ ἂν τῷ μὴ ὄντι ἐπονομάζοιτο. Ἀλλ' ἴδωμεν τὰς ἀφύκτους αὐτοῦ τῶν συλλογισμῶν ἀνάγκας, δι' ὧν ἡμᾶς πρὸς συγκατάβασιν τοῦ ἔνσαρκον εἶναι νοῦν τὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν συναναγκάζει. Εἰ μὴ νοῦς, φησίν, ἔνσαρκός ἐστιν ὁ κύριος, σοφία ἂν εἴη. ὢ τῆς ἀμάχου προτάσεως! τὸ ἕτερον ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων οἴεσθαι πάντως εἶναι τὸν κύριον, ἢ νοῦν ἔνσαρκον ἢ σοφίαν· διὰ τοῦτό φησιν ἐκεῖνο εἶναι, εἰ μὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὅτ' ἂν μὴ νοῦς ἔνσαρκος ᾖ, πᾶν ὃ μή ἐστι νοῦς ἔνσαρκος, σοφία ἐστίν. τί οὖν ὁ λίθος; τί δὲ ὁ κάνθαρος; τί δὲ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν φαινομένων; δώσει γὰρ ἐπὶ τούτων πάντως τῶν δύο τὸ ἕτερον, ἢ νοῦν αὐτὰ ἔνσαρκον ἢ σοφίαν εἶναι· ἀλλὰ μὴν οὔτε νοῦς οὔτε σοφία τούτων ἐστὶν οὐδέν.
English
For if the human composite is an intellectual soul and a body, and neither this body nor that soul is in the man he fashions, how does what is alien to our nature receive the likeness of man? But he says he is not a man, but as it were a man, being an incarnate mind. These are the things that persuade me that the writer is out of his mind. How is that which has no share in the nature likened to the nature? And what is that incarnate mind, which is connatural with the flesh and inseparable, always being such? Therefore it is certainly also from such a thing. For flesh would not be begotten flesh unless it came from flesh, as the Lord somewhere says, that what is begotten of the flesh is flesh. [But it comes to be afterward.] What flesh, then, does he put on when he becomes incarnate? The flesh that exists? But it comes to be afterward. The flesh that does not exist? But it is from the same. [The flesh that does not exist?] Therefore he is not called incarnate; for he would not be named after what does not exist. But let us see the inescapable compulsions of his syllogisms, by which he forces us to agree that the only-begotten God is an incarnate mind. If the Lord, he says, is not an incarnate mind, he would be wisdom. O the irresistible premise! To think that the Lord is altogether one of the two, either an incarnate mind or wisdom; for this reason he says that it is that, if it is not this, whenever it is not an incarnate mind—everything that is not an incarnate mind is wisdom. What then is the stone? What is the beetle? What are the rest of the things that appear? For he will certainly give one of the two in their case, either that they are an incarnate mind or that they are wisdom; but surely none of these is either a mind or wisdom.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:68 · narrative
Source
διαπέπτωκεν ἄρα τῷ λογογράφῳ ἡ πρότασις καὶ διερρύη πᾶν τὸ σκευώρημα τῇ τῆς ἀρχῆς διαλύσει συνδιαπεπτωκότος τοῦ λόγου. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐδείχθη ταῦτα τὴν ἀντιδιαστολὴν πρὸς ἄλληλα ἔχοντα ὥστε, εἰ τὸ ἕτερον τούτων εἴη, μὴ εἶναι τὸ ἕτερον ἢ τὸ ἔμπαλιν, εἰ τὸ ἓν μὴ ὑπάρχοι, τὸ λειπόμενον ὑπάρχειν πάντως. ἀλλὰ κωλύει οὐδὲν καὶ ἀμφότερα εἶναι κατὰ ταὐτὸν καὶ οὐθέτερον. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἀντιστρόφου τὸ τῆς προτάσεως ἀσύστατον ἴδωμεν. εἰ γὰρ ὡς ἀληθὲς προτείνεται τὸ εἰ μὴ νοῦς ἐστιν ἔνσαρκος, σοφία ἂν εἴη, ἀληθὲς καὶ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀντιστρόφου ἀναφαινόμενον ὅτι, εἰ σοφία ἐστί, νοῦς ἔνσαρκος οὐκ ἔστιν. ἀλλὰ μὴν σοφίαν εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν πᾶς ὁ παραδεξάμενος τὴν πίστιν συντίθεται· ἄρα κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σοφοῦ πρότασιν τὸ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὸν νοῦν ἔνσαρκον ὁμολογεῖται ὥστε κατ' ἀμφότερα, κατά τε τὸν πρῶτον καὶ τὸν δεύτερον καὶ κατὰ τὸν νῦν λόγον, αὐτὸς ὁ
λογογράφος, δι' ὧν κατα σκευάζει ὃ βούλεται, τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἔνσαρκον νοῦν τὸν κύριον ἀποδείκνυσιν. τοιαύτη ἡ πρότασις, τοιαύτη καὶ ἡ διὰ μέσου κατασκευή. Ἄξιον ἀμφοτέρων καὶ τὸ συμπέρασμα. τί λέγει;
English
So the writer's premise has collapsed, and the whole contrivance has dissolved, since the argument has fallen along with the dissolution of its starting point. For it was not shown that these things stand in mutual opposition to one another, such that if one of them were, the other would not be, or conversely, if the one did not exist, the remaining one would necessarily exist. But nothing prevents both from being at the same time, and neither. But let us also see the instability of the premise from its converse. For if it is proposed as true that if he is not an enfleshed mind, he would be wisdom, then what appears from the converse is also true: that if he is wisdom, he is not an enfleshed mind. But indeed everyone who has received the faith agrees that Christ is wisdom; therefore, according to the wise man's premise, it is acknowledged that he is not an enfleshed mind, so that in both respects—by the first argument, the second, and the present one—the writer himself, through the things he contrives to establish what he wants, demonstrates that the Lord is not an enfleshed mind. Such is the premise, and such is the argument constructed through the middle terms. The conclusion is worthy of both. What does he say?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:69 · narrative
Source
Οὐκ ἦν ἐπιδημία θεοῦ ἡ Χριστοῦ παρουσία, ἀλλ' ἀν θρώπου γέννησις. γελάτωσαν ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις ὅσοι ἀγέρωχοι· ἡμεῖς δὲ δακρύειν εὔκαιρον ἐπὶ τῇ ἀπάτῃ τῶν εἰρημένων καὶ τῇ ματαιότητι κρίναντες ἐπὶ πλέον διελέγχειν τὸν λόγον, ὡς ἂν μὴ γελοιάζειν δόξαιμεν, παραιτούμεθα. τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἂν εἰκότως γελάσειεν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀσυναρτήτῳ τοῦ συλλογισμοῦ πλοκῇ; ἐκθήσομαι δὲ τὴν λέξιν αὐτὴν κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον οὕτως ἔχουσαν· Εἰ μὴ νοῦς ἔνσαρκός ἐστιν ὁ κύριος, σοφία ἂν εἴη φωτίζουσα νοῦν ἀνθρώ που· αὕτη δὲ τὸ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις. εἰ δὲ ταῦτα, οὐκ ἦν ἐπιδημία θεοῦ ἡ Χριστοῦ παρουσία, ἀλλ' ἀνθρώπου γέννησις. τὸ μὲν οὖν σοφίαν εἶναι τὸν κύριον ὑπερέχουσαν πάντα νοῦν οὐδεὶς ἂν τῶν εὐσεβούντων ἀρνήσαιτο, ταῖς φωναῖς τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων καὶ ἀπο στόλων πρὸς ταῦτα χειραγωγούμενος. καὶ γὰρ ὅτι σοφία ἐγενήθη ἡμῖν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, διαρρήδην ὁ Παῦλος βοᾷ· καὶ ὅτι Ἐπεφάνη ἡμῖν ἡ σωτήριος χάρις, παιδεύουσα ἡμᾶς ἀρνήσασθαι μὲν τὴν ἀσέβειαν, δι' ὁσιότητος δὲ καὶ δικαιοσύ νης προσδέχεσθαι τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα. καὶ ταῦτα τοῦ ἀποστόλου διεξιόντος ἠκούσαμεν·
English
The coming of Christ was not a visitation of God, but the birth of a man. Let all the arrogant laugh at what has been said; but we, judging it timely to weep over the deceit of what has been said and its vanity, decline to refute the argument further, so that we may not seem to be making a joke of it. For who would not reasonably laugh at the incoherent entanglement of the syllogism? I will set out the statement itself, which runs as follows in its sequence: If the Lord is not an incarnate mind, he would be a wisdom enlightening a human mind; and this wisdom is in all men. But if this is so, the coming of Christ was not a visitation of God, but the birth of a man. Now that the Lord is a wisdom surpassing all mind, none of the pious would deny, being led to this by the voices of the holy fathers and apostles. For Paul cries out plainly that wisdom was made for us by God; and that the saving grace has appeared to us, teaching us to deny ungodliness and to await the blessed hope through holiness and righteousness. And we have heard the apostle setting these things forth.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:70 · narrative
Source
νοῦν δὲ ἔνσαρκον τὸν μονογενῆ θεόν, τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν, οὔτε ἠκούσαμεν τῶν ἁγίων τινὸς οὔτε παρενθεῖναι ταῖς θείαις φωναῖς τὴν ἀλλόκοτον ταύτην καινοφωνίαν κατα δεχόμεθα καὶ μάλιστα πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν ὁρῶντες τοῦ καινοῦ λογογράφου, ὃς βούλεται διὰ τῆς ψυχρᾶς ταύτης κατασκευῆς τοῦ σοφίσματος ἐκβαλεῖν μὲν ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου τὴν τῆς σοφίας ὁμολογίαν, δι' ἧς πάντα νοῦν φωτίζεσθαι πεπιστεύκαμεν, ἀντεισαχθῆναι δὲ τὴν παράλογον ταύτην καινοφωνίαν, ἵνα νοῦς ἔνσαρκος ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μὴ σοφία κατονομάζηται. Ἐὰν γὰρ σοφία, φησίν, πιστευθῇ εἶναι ὁ κύριος, ἡ ἐν πᾶσι γινομένη δηλαδὴ τοῖς δεχομένοις τὴν χάριν, οὐκέτι ἐπιδημίαν θεοῦ τὴν Χριστοῦ παρου σίαν ὁμολογήσομεν, ὡς ἠλλοτριωμένης τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς σοφίας. τίς οὐκ ἂν τὸν ἄνδρα τῆς μελαγχολίας ταύτης οἰκτείρειεν; ἐὰν σοφίαν, φησίν, εἶναι πιστεύσωμεν, οὐκ ἔσται θεοῦ ἐπιδημία ἡ Χριστοῦ παρουσία, ὃς ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν σοφία ἀπὸ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀνθρώπου γέννησις. ἐὰν σοφία ᾖ; οὐκ ἤκουσας τοῦ προφήτου βοῶντος ὅτι Ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν; καὶ ὅτι Παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν; καὶ ὅτι Υἱὸς τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου ἔχει, ὡς ἰσχυρὸς καὶ δυνατὸς καὶ οὐ μόνον τοῦ παρελθόντος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος πατήρ; Ἀλλ' ἐάσωμεν τοῦτον τὸν ὀνειρώδη λῆρον, δι' οὗ ἀπε φήνατο νοῦν ἔνσαρκον αὐτὸν δεῖν εἶναι λέγειν, μήτε σοφίαν φωτίζουσαν μήτε τὴν διὰ γεννήσεως εἰς τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν πάροδον. ἕτερον ἐπιχείρημα· Εἰ μὴ νοῦς ἔνσαρκος, φησίν, γέγονεν ὁ λόγος, ἀλλὰ σοφία.
English
But that the only-begotten God, who is over all and through all and in all, is an incarnate mind—this we have neither heard from any of the saints, nor do we accept that this strange new-fangled phrase should be inserted into the divine utterances, especially when we look to the aim of the new writer, who by this frigid contrivance of his sophism wishes to cast out from the Lord the confession of wisdom, through which we believe every mind is enlightened, and to bring in this irrational new-fangled phrase instead, so that the only-begotten might be named an incarnate mind and not wisdom. For if, he says, the Lord is believed to be wisdom—that wisdom, namely, which comes to be in all who receive the grace—we shall no longer confess the coming of Christ to be a visitation of God, as though wisdom were alien to God. Who would not pity the man for this melancholy? If, he says, we believe him to be wisdom, the presence of Christ will not be a visitation of God—he who was born for us as wisdom from God—but the birth of a man. If he is wisdom? Have you not heard the prophet crying out that the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son? And that a child was born for us? And that the son has the beginning upon his shoulder, as one strong and mighty, and is father not only of the age that is past but also of the age to come? But let us pass over this dreamlike nonsense, by which he declared that he ought to be called an incarnate mind, neither wisdom enlightening nor the passage through birth into our life. Another of his attempts: If, he says, the Word did not become an incarnate mind, but wisdom.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:71 · narrative
Source
ἐν ᾧ τί πάλιν παθὼν ὁ σοφὸς ἀντιδιαστέλλει τὸν νοῦν τῇ σοφίᾳ καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀντιδιακειμένων; οἱ δι' ἀκριβείας τὰ ὄντα διαιροῦντές φασι τὰ ἀντιδιαστελλόμενα τῶν ὀνομάτων τῆς ἀλλήλων ὑποχωρεῖν παρουσίας ὡς τῷ θανάτῳ τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τῇ ζωῇ πάλιν τὸν θάνατον, τῇ ἀρετῇ τὴν κακίαν κἀκείνῃ ταύτην καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λέγεται τρόπον. πῶς τοίνυν οὗτος κατὰ τὸ ἴσον τοῖς ἀντιθέτοις ἀντιδιαστέλλει τῷ νῷ τὴν σοφίαν ὥσπερ ἀμήχανον ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ καὶ περὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι τὰ δύο; διό φησιν Εἰ μὴ νοῦς ἔνσαρκος ἦν, σοφία ἦν. ὡς εἴ τις λέγοι, εἰ μὴ ὑγεία ἐστι, νόσον εἶναι. τίς οὖν ἡ κατασκευή; Εἰ σοφία, φησίν, ἦν ἐν τῷ νῷ, οὐ κατέβη ὁ κύριος οὐδὲ ἐκένωσεν ἑαυτόν. ὢ τῆς ἀνανταγωνίστου ἀνάγκης! πῶς κατασκευάζει τὸ μὴ καταβεβηκέναι τὸν κύριον ἐκ τοῦ δεῖξαι, ὅτι σοφία ἦν; οὐκοῦν εἰ ἐκ τοῦ σοφίαν αὐτὸν εἶναι ἀθετεῖται ἡ κάθοδος, ὁ τὴν κατάβασιν ὁμολογῶν τὸ μὴ εἶναι σοφίαν ἐξ ἀνάγκης κατασκευάζει. ἀλλὰ μὴν ὁμολογεῖται παρὰ τοῦ Ἀπολιναρίου κάθοδος. ἄρα τὸ μὴ εἶναι σοφίαν τὸν κατεληλυθότα παρ' ἐκείνου συνωμολόγηται. τοιαῦτα τοῦ γενναίου τὰ σοφὰ κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπιχειρήματα.
English
In this, what has the wise man suffered again, that he distinguishes the mind from wisdom as though they were opposites? Those who accurately divide existing things say that names set in opposition to one another withdraw from each other's presence—as life from death and death again from life, virtue from evil and evil from virtue, and whatever else is spoken of in the same manner. How then does this man, on equal footing with opposites, distinguish wisdom from mind, as though it were impossible for the two to be in the same thing and concerning the same thing? Therefore he says: If he was not an incarnate mind, he was wisdom—as if someone were to say, if it is not health, it is disease. What then is the argument? If he was wisdom, he says, then the Lord did not descend nor empty himself. O irresistible compulsion! How does he establish that the Lord did not descend from showing that he was wisdom? Therefore, if from his being wisdom the descent is set aside, then one who confesses the descent necessarily establishes that he is not wisdom. But indeed the descent is confessed by Apollinarius. Therefore it has been agreed by him that the one who descended is not wisdom. Such are the wise devices of the noble man against the truth.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:72 · narrative
Source
εἶτα ἐπάγει διὰ τῆς ἀσυναρτήτου ἀκολουθίας τῇ προτάσει ταύτῃ τὴν ἐκ τῶν μὴ τεθέντων κατα σκευήν, ἔχουσαν οὕτως· Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἦν· ἄνθρωπος γὰρ νοῦς ἐν σαρκὶ κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον. παραιτοῦμαι δὲ τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας μὴ παρ' ἡμῶν οἴεσθαι κατά τινα παιδιὰν ἐπὶ γέλωτι τὰ τοιαῦτα, ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Ἀπολιναρίου συμπλάσσεσθαι· ἔξεστι γὰρ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένων μαθεῖν, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ὁ παρ' ἐκείνου προενήνεκται λόγος οὕτως ἔχων. κατὰ ποῖον τοίνυν Παῦλον νοῦς ἔνσαρκος ἄνθρωπος λέγεται; εἰπάτω τίνα ἕτερον ἐν κρυπτῷ ἔχει Παῦλον; ὁ γὰρ δοῦλος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ κλητὸς ἀπόστολος ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς παρ' αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένοις τοιοῦτον εἶπεν οὐδέν. εἰ οὖν μήτε ἡ ἀκολουθία μήτε ἡ μαρτυρία τὸν λόγον συνίστησι, πόθεν ἡ ἀλλόκοτος αὕτη δογματοποιία τὸ πιστὸν ἔχει; πάλιν ἕτερον τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐπάγει νόημα.
Ἐπειδὴ ἄνθρωπος, φησίν, ἦν καὶ ἐπουράνιος, οὗτος ὁ χοϊκός. πάλιν λέγω ἐπιλελῆσθαι τῆς Μαρίας, ᾗ εὐαγγελίζεται ὁ Γαβριήλ, ἐφ' ἣν ἐληλυθέναι τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα πιστεύεται, ᾗ ἐπισκιάζει τοῦ ὑψίστου ἡ δύναμις, ἀφ' ἧς τίκτεται ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἔχων τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ, τουτέστιν ὁ βαστάζων ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἀρχήν. ἀρχὴ δὲ πάντως ἐστὶν ὁ θεὸς λόγος ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὢν καὶ ἀρχὴ ὤν, καθώς φησί που τῆς γραφῆς ὁ λόγος, ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀρχή. ἢ τοίνυν δειξάτω μὴ ἐν γῇ τὴν παρ θένον ἢ ἄνθρωπον οὐράνιον μὴ πλασσέτω μηδὲ φοβείτω τοὺς ἀμαθεστέρους ὡς εἰς τὸ θεῖον ἐξαμαρτάνοντας, ὡς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον παραδεξάμενοι μὴ συνομολογοῖεν τὸ θεῖον.
English
Then he adds, by way of this incoherent sequence, to this proposition a construction out of things not stated, which runs as follows: "For this reason he was also a man; for man is a mind in flesh, according to Paul." But I beg those who encounter these things not to think that such statements are fabricated by us in some jest for the sake of laughter, as though spoken in the person of Apollinarius; for it is possible to learn even from his own writings that the statement has been brought forward by him in this very wording. According to which Paul, then, is a man said to be an incarnate mind? Let him tell us what other Paul he has in secret; for the servant of Jesus Christ, the called apostle, said nothing of the kind in all his writings. If, then, neither the sequence nor the testimony establishes the statement, from where does this strange doctrinal fabrication have its credibility? Again he adds another thought to what has been said.
Since he was, he says, a man and heavenly, this one is earthly. Again I say that Mary has been forgotten, to whom Gabriel brings good tidings, upon whom the Holy Spirit is believed to have come, whom the power of the Most High overshadows, from whom Jesus is born, who has the beginning upon his shoulder—that is, who bears the beginning upon himself. And the beginning is certainly the Word of God, who was in the beginning and is the beginning, as somewhere the word of Scripture says, "I am the beginning." Either, then, let him show that the virgin was not on earth, or let him not fashion a heavenly man, nor frighten the more unlearned, as though they were sinning against the divine nature, in that by accepting the human nature they would not be confessing the divine.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:73 · narrative
Source
ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἐκ γυναικὸς γέννησις τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἔχει, ἡ δὲ παρθενία ὑπηρετήσασα τῷ τόκῳ τὸ ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον ἔδειξεν. ὥστε τὸ μὲν γεννηθὲν ἄνθρωπος, ἡ δὲ πρὸς τὴν γέννησιν δύναμις οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ τῆς τοῦ ὑψίστου δυνάμεως. οὐκοῦν κατὰ τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστι καὶ θεός, τῷ ὁρωμένῳ ἄνθρωπος, τῷ νοουμένῳ θεός. ὁ δὲ οὐ τοῦτό φησιν, ἐν τῷ συμπεράσματι τῷ φαινομένῳ τὸ θεῖον, οὐ τῷ νοητῷ ὁριζόμενος. Ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ ἐφεξῆς ἐπιχείρημα τῷ λόγῳ μετέλθωμεν. Εἰ μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, φησί, νοῦ ὄντος, καὶ ἀνθρώ πινος νοῦς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ. τοῦτο ἡ πρότασις. ἡμεῖς δὲ τῷ εἰρημένῳ ἀντιπροτείνομεν· τίς τῶν ἁγίων νοῦν τὸ θεῖον ὡρίσατο; παρὰ ποίαις γραφαῖς ταὐτὸν εἶναι τῷ νῷ τὸν θεὸν ἐδιδάχθημεν, ὥστε παραδέξασθαι τὸ λεγόμενον, ὅτι ὁ μὲν κατὰ Χριστὸν ἄνθρωπος ἄνους, ὁ δὲ θεὸς νοῦς τῷ ἀνοήτῳ γίνεται; ἄρα χρὴ καὶ ὅλον τοῦ ἐπιχειρήματος τούτου καταγράψαι τὸν ὄνειδον. ἀλλὰ δέδοικα, μὴ χλευασταί τινες τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι δόξωμεν ὡς ἐπὶ γέλωτι τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην τοῦ λογογράφου δημοσιεύοντες. πλὴν ὡς ἂν μὴ ἀτελὴς μένοι ἡ πρότασις, τὸ συμπέρασμα μόνον ἐπαγαγεῖν δέον, τὸν διὰ μέσου συρφετὸν ὑπερβήσομαι. Εἰ μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, φησί, νοῦ ὄντος, καὶ ἀνθρώπινος ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ νοῦς· οὐκ ἄρα ἐπιτελεῖται ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ τῆς σαρ κώσεως ἔργον. εἰ δὲ μὴ ἐπιτελεῖται τὸ τῆς σαρ κώσεως ἔργον ἐν τῷ αὐτοκινήτῳ καὶ μὴ ἀναγ καστῷ νοΐ, ἐν τῷ ἑτεροκινήτῳ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ θείου νοῦ ἐνεργουμένῃ σαρκὶ τελεῖται τὸ ἔργον, ὅ ἐστι λύσις ἁμαρτίας· μεταλαμβάνει δὲ τῆς λύσεως ὁ ἐν ἡμῖν αὐτοκίνητος νοῦς, καθ' ὅσον οἰκειοῖ ἑαυτὸν Χριστῷ.
English
For the birth from a woman has the human element, but the virginity that served the birth showed the element beyond man. So that what was born is a man, but the power for the birth is not from men, but through the Holy Spirit and the power of the Most High. Therefore, according to the true account, he is both man and God—man in what is seen, God in what is understood. But he does not say this, defining the divine in the conclusion by what appears, not by what is understood. But let us proceed in our argument to the next piece of reasoning. If, he says, with God who is a mind, there was also a human mind in Christ. This is the premise. But we counter-propose to what has been said: which of the saints defined the divine as a mind? In which scriptures were we taught that God is the same as a mind, so as to accept what is said—that the man according to Christ is mindless, and God becomes a mind to the mindless? Indeed, one ought also to write down the whole reproach of this piece of reasoning. But I am afraid that we may seem to those who encounter it to be mockers, publishing the writer's disgrace for the sake of laughter. Nevertheless, so that the premise may not remain incomplete, since only the conclusion needs to be added, I will pass over the rubbish in between. If, he says, with God who is a mind, there was also a human mind in Christ—then the work of the incarnation is not accomplished in him. But if the work of the incarnation is not accomplished in the self-moving and unconstrained mind, the work—which is the dissolution of sin—is accomplished in the flesh that is moved by another and activated by the divine mind; and the self-moving mind in us partakes of the dissolution insofar as it appropriates itself to Christ.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:74 · narrative
Source
ὁρᾷς πῶς οἰκεῖα τῇ προτάσει τὰ συμπεράσματα; τάχα δέ τινος ἐπαοιδοῦ καὶ γαζαρηνοῦ προσδεόμεθα πρὸς τὸ διακρῖναι ἡμῖν τὰ τῶν ἐνυπνίων αἰνίγ ματα, ὥστε εἰπεῖν τί σημαίνει ἡ τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων καινοφωνία· ὁ αὐτοκίνητος νοῦς καὶ ἑτεροκίνητος, σὰρξ ἡ ἐπιτελοῦσα τὸ ἔργον τῆς λύσεως. ἀλλ' ἀφείσθω καὶ ταῦτα τῇ ἀγερωχίᾳ τῶν νέων καταχλευάζεσθαι, ἡμεῖς δὲ πρὸς τὰ ἐφεξῆς τοῦ λόγου προΐωμεν. Εἴ τι πλέον, φησίν, ἕτερος ἑτέρου κομίζεται, τοῦτο δι' ἄσκησιν γίνεται· οὐδεμία δὲ ἄσκησις ἐν Χριστῷ· οὐκ ἄρα νοῦς ἐστιν ἀνθρώπινος. πῶς μέμνηται τῆς θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς; ποία τοῦ Βεσελεὴλ ἄσκησις τῶν τεχνῶν καθηγήσατο; πόθεν δὲ τῷ Σολομῶντι τῶν τοσούτων ἡ γνῶσις; ὁ δὲ τὰ συκάμινα κνίζων Ἀμὼς πῶς ἐξ αἰπόλων τοσαύτην ἔσχεν ἐν προφητείᾳ τὴν δύναμιν; καὶ ὅμως οὐδεὶς τῶν
εἰρημένων ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβέβηκεν, ὃς οὔτε ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν οὔτε ἴσα θεῷ ἦν. Ἀλλὰ σιγάσθω καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἐπιχείρημα μάλιστα διὰ τὸ προσφυὲς τοῦ προτεθέντος αὐτῷ συμπεράσματος οὕτως κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ἔχοντος· Οὐκ ἄρα σῴζεται τὸ ἀνθρώ πινον γένος δι' ἀναλήψεως νοῦ καὶ ὅλου ἀνθρώ που, ἀλλὰ διὰ προσλήψεως σαρκός. τὸ μὲν συμπέρασμα τοῦτο· τὴν δὲ τῆς ἀναλήψεως καὶ προσλήψεως διαφορὰν ἑρμηνευόντων οἱ ταῖς γραμματικαῖς ψυχρολογίαις ἐμμελετήσαντες, ὥστε τῶν τοιούτων τοῦ λόγου μορίων, ἃ προθέσεις κατονομάζονται, τεχνολογεῖν ἐν μειρακίοις τὴν ἐν ὀλίγῳ διαφωνίαν. ἡμεῖς γὰρ καὶ τὸν προσειλημμένον ἀνειλῆφθαι νομίζομεν καὶ τὸν ἀνειλημμένον προσειλῆφθαι οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλομεν, παρὰ τῆς γραφῆς τὴν τοιαύτην χρῆσιν τοῦ λόγου μεμαθηκότες.
English
Do you see how the conclusions are akin to the proposition? But perhaps we need some sorcerer and gazarene to discern for us the riddles of dreams, so as to say what this novel phrasing of words signifies: the self-moved mind and the other-moved, the flesh that accomplishes the work of dissolution. But let these things too be dismissed, to be mocked by the arrogance of the young; let us proceed to what follows in the argument. If, he says, one person receives more than another, this comes about through practice; but there is no practice in Christ; therefore it is not a human mind. How does he remember the divinely inspired Scripture? What practice of the arts led Bezalel? From where did Solomon get the knowledge of so many things? And Amos, who pricked the sycamore figs, how did he, from being a goatherd, obtain such power in prophecy? And yet none of those mentioned had come down from heaven, who neither was in the beginning nor was equal to God. But let this argument too be silenced, especially because of the aptness of the conclusion set out in accordance with it, which runs word for word as follows: Therefore the human race is not saved through the assumption of a mind and a whole man, but through the taking on of flesh. This is the conclusion; but let those who have practiced the cold subtleties of grammar explain the difference between assumption and taking on, so as to peddle to boys the technical distinction, small as it is, of such parts of speech as are called prepositions. For we consider that the one who has been taken on has been assumed, and we do not doubt that the one who has been assumed has been taken on, having learned such usage of the word from Scripture.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:75 · narrative
Source
Μετὰ δόξης προσελάβου με, φησὶν ὁ Δαβίδ· καὶ πάλιν ἑτέρωθι· Ἐξελέξατο Δαβὶδ τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν ποιμνίων τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. οὐκοῦν καὶ ὁ μετὰ δόξης προσληφθεὶς ἀνελήφθη καὶ ἐκ τῶν ποιμνίων ἀναληφθεὶς προσελήφθη· περὶ γὰρ τοῦ αὐτοῦ δύο λέγει, ὥστε τί βούλεται ὁ λέγων οὐκ ἀναλήψει ἀλλὰ προσ λήψει τῷ μονογενεῖ τὸ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομεῖσθαι μυ στήριον, οὐδ' ἂν αὐτὸς εἴποι τάχα. ἐγὼ δὲ φεύγων τῇ ἰλύϊ τῶν ἀσυναρτήτων αὐτοῦ ῥημάτων συνδιαβαπτίζειν τὸν λόγον τὰ πολλὰ τῆς φλυαρίας ἀφίημι, ἱκανὸν ἔλεγχον εἶναι τῆς ἀτοπίας τῶν λεγομένων οἰόμενος αὐτὴν ἐπὶ λέξεως αὐτοῦ τὴν τῶν γεγραμμένων ἀνάγνωσιν, ὡς καὶ τὸν σφοδρῶς καταδραμεῖν τῆς αἱρέσεως ἐθέλοντα μὴ ἂν τοσοῦτον ἐξ οἰκείων λογισμῶν διελέγξαι τὴν ἀτοπίαν ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ λόγος· δι' ὧν γὰρ κατασκευάζει τὸ ψεῦδος ἐν τῇ ἀτονίᾳ τῆς συνηγορίας ἀπογυμνοῖ τὴν ἀσέβειαν. καὶ γὰρ εἰ ἀνθρώπῳ τελείῳ, φησί, συνήφθη θεὸς τέλειος, δύο ἂν ἦσαν. τὸ δὲ ἀτελὲς ἄρα τῷ τελείῳ συντεθειμένον οὐκ ἐν δυάδι παρ' αὐτοῦ θεωρεῖται. οὐκ εἶδεν ὁ γεννάδας οὐδὲ παιδία ποτὲ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς παλάμης δακτύλους ἐξαριθ μούμενα; ὁ τὸν μικρὸν τῷ μείζονι συναριθμῶν ἕνα μὲν ὀνομάζει τὸν ἐλαττούμενον καὶ ἕνα τὸν ὑπερέχοντα, δύο δὲ ὅμως εἶναί φησιν, εἰ μετ' ἀλλήλων ἀμφοτέρους λογίζοιτο. πᾶς γὰρ ἀριθμὸς μονάδων ἐστὶ σύνθεσις, τὸ ἀθροιζόμενον ἐκ τούτων ἐν κεφαλαίῳ σημαίνων. εἰ δὲ τὸ ἀριθμητόν, ὅτιπερ ἂν ᾖ, τῷ συναριθμουμένῳ παρατιθέμενον κατὰ τὴν πηλικότητα πλεονάζοι τῷ ὄγκῳ παρὰ τὸ ἔλαττον, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἓν καὶ τὸ ἐλαττούμενον ἔσται, κἂν ἐλλείπῃ τὸ μέγεθος.
English
With glory you took me up," says David; and again elsewhere: "David chose his servant and took him up from his father's flocks." So then, the one taken up with glory was also taken up, and the one taken up from the flocks was taken up with glory; for he speaks of the same person in two ways, so that what the one who says the mystery according to the man is administered to the Only-begotten not by an "taking up" but by a "taking up with glory" means, perhaps not even he himself could say. But I, avoiding the need to baptize my argument together with the mud of his incoherent words, let most of his nonsense go, thinking that the very reading of his words as written is a sufficient refutation of the absurdity of what is said, so that even one who eagerly wishes to attack the heresy could not refute its absurdity so much from his own reasonings as the argument itself does; for by the very things with which he constructs the falsehood, in the feebleness of his advocacy, he lays bare the impiety. For if, he says, a perfect God was joined to a perfect man, there would be two. But what is imperfect, then, when compounded with the perfect, is not, according to him, regarded as a duality. Has the noble fellow never seen even children counting on their fingers? He who counts the small together with the greater names the lesser as one and the greater as one, yet says that they are two, if he reckons both together with each other. For every number is a composition of units, signifying in sum the total gathered from them. But if the countable thing, whatever it is, when set alongside the thing counted with it, exceeds in magnitude by its bulk over the lesser, the lesser will nonetheless be one, even if it falls short in size.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:76 · narrative
Source
ὅταν μὲν οὖν ἰσομεγέθη δύο τῷ ἀριθμῷ διαλάβωμεν, δύο τέλεια λέγομεν· ὅταν δὲ τῷ τελείῳ τὸ λεῖπον συναριθμήσωμεν, δύο μὲν καὶ οὕτω φαμέν, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἐλλιπές, τὸ δὲ τέλειον. ὁ δὲ πολὺς οὗτος κατὰ τὴν ἀριθμητικὴν ἐπιστήμην, εἰ μὲν τελείως ἑκάτερον κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ φύσιν ἔχει, δύο φησὶ λέ γεσθαι τὰ οὕτω λεγόμενα· εἰ δὲ τὸ μὲν ἐλλείποι, τὸ δὲ ἕτερον τέλειον εἴη, ἓν ἀμφότερα γενέσθαι, οὐκ οἶδα ὅπως τὸ ἀτελὲς συναλείφων τῷ περιττεύοντι καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐναντίων ἐπινοῶν τοῖς ἀσυμβάτοις τὴν ἕνωσιν. τέλειον γὰρ τελείῳ καὶ ἀτελὲς ἀτελεῖ μᾶλλον ἁρμόζεται τῇ ὁμοιότητι· τῆς δὲ τοῦ ἐναντίου πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον ἑνώσεως, τοῦ ἀτελοῦς φημι πρὸς τὸ τέλειον, λεγέτω τὸν τρόπον ὁ τῆς καινῆς ταύτης ἀριθμητικῆς νομοθέτης. Ἀλλ' οὐχ ἡγεῖται πρέπειν ἀνθρώπινον νοῦν περὶ τὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν ἐννοεῖν καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν λέγει, ὅτι τρεπτὸς ὁ νοῦς ὁ ἀνθρώπινος. οὐκοῦν ὁ αὐτὸς λόγος μηδὲ τὴν σάρκα τῷ θεῷ συγχωρείτω. τὸ γὰρ τρεπτὴν αὐτὴν εἶναι οὐδὲ ὁ λογογράφος ἀντείποι, ἀπὸ νεότητος μέχρι τελειώσεως ὥσπερ ἐνδύματα μετενδυομένην τὰς ἡλικίας. ἢ πῶς οὐκ ἦν τρεπτὸς ὁ πρότερον ἐπ' ὠλένης ὑπὸ τῆς μητρὸς κομιζόμενος, εἶτα ἐν παιδίοις, εἶτα ἐν μειρακίοις γινόμενος καὶ οὕτω κατ' ὀλίγον προελθὼν εἰς τὸ τέλειον, ὥστε εἰς τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἡλικίας ἐλθεῖν; εἰ οὖν ὁ νοῦς διὰ τὸ τρεπτὸν ἀποβάλλεται, διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν αἰτίαν μηδὲ ἡ σὰρξ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ συγχωρείσθω καὶ οὕτω ψευδὲς κατ' αὐτὸν δειχθήσεται τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἅπαν καὶ κενὸν τὸ κήρυγμα καὶ ματαία ἡ πίστις.
English
When, then, we distinguish two things equal in magnitude in number, we call them two perfect things; but when we count the deficient together with the perfect, we say two in this way too, but the one is deficient and the other perfect. But this great man, according to the science of arithmetic, says that if each of the two is perfectly in accordance with its own nature, the things so spoken of are said to be two; but if the one is deficient and the other perfect, both become one—I do not know how he smears the imperfect together with the exceeding and, through opposites, conceives the union of things incompatible. For perfect is fitted to perfect and imperfect to imperfect rather by similarity; but as for the union of the contrary with the contrary—I mean of the imperfect with the perfect—let the lawgiver of this new arithmetic tell us the manner. But he does not think it fitting for the human mind to conceive thoughts about the only-begotten God, and he states the reason, that the human mind is changeable. Therefore let the same argument not permit the flesh either to be united with God. For not even the writer of the account would deny that it is changeable, since from youth to maturity it changes its ages like garments. Or how was he not changeable who was first carried on his mother's arm, then was among infants, then among youths, and so advancing little by little to perfection, so as to come to the measure of human stature? If, then, the mind is rejected because it is changeable, for the same reason let not the flesh either be permitted by him, and in this way, according to him, the whole Gospel will be shown to be false and the preaching empty and the faith vain.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:77 · narrative
Source
εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἀπιστεῖται τὸ ἐν σαρκὶ πεφανερῶσθαι καὶ ταύτῃ τρεπτῇ, οὐδὲ τὸν νοῦν πάντως διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν αἰτίαν
ἀπόβλητον ἔχει, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐν σαρκὶ γενόμενος οὐκ ἐμολύνθη, οὕτως οὐδὲ τὸν νοῦν παραδεξάμενος εἰς τροπὴν ἠλλοιώθη. πάλιν δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν ὑπολήψομαι λόγον ἐκθέμενος τὴν ῥῆσιν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ λέξεως.
Οὐκ ἄρα, φησί, σῴζεται τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος δι' ἀναλήψεως νοῦ καὶ ὅλου ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ διὰ προσλήψεως σαρκός, ᾗ φυσικὸν μὲν τὸ ἡγεμονεύεσθαι· ἐδεῖτο δὲ ἀτρέπτου νοῦ μὴ ὑποπίπτοντος αὐτῇ διὰ ἐπιστημοσύνης ἀσθένειαν, ἀλλὰ συναρμόζοντος αὐτὴν ἀβιάστως ἑαυτῷ. τίς οὐκ οἶδεν, ὅτι τὸ δεόμενον τοῦ ἀνενδεοῦς ἕτερον τῇ φύσει πάντως ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ πεφυκὸς ἡγεμονεύεσθαι τοῦ ἐν τῇ φύσει τὸ ἄρχειν ἔχοντος ὁμοίως κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς οὐσίας παρήλλακται, ὡς ἡ τῶν ἀλόγων φύσις ὑποχειρίως ἔχειν τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατεσκευάσθη καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἐπίκτητον τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἀλόγων ἀρχὴν ἀλλ' οἰκείαν ἔχει; εἰ οὖν φυσικὸν τῇ σαρκὶ τὸ ἡγεμονεύεσθαι, καθώς φησιν ὁ Ἀπολινάριος, ἡγεμονικὸν δὲ τῇ φύσει τὸ θεῖον, πῶς ὁ ταῦτα διδοὺς ἓν ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἶναι τὰ ἀμφότερα τῇ φύσει διορίζεται, πᾶσιν ὄντος προδήλου, ὅτι ἕτερος τοῦ ὑποχειρίου καὶ ἄλλος τοῦ ἐπιστα τοῦντος ὁ λόγος καὶ ἄλλο τὸ πεφυκὸς ὁδηγεῖσθαι καὶ ἕτερον πάλιν, ᾧ φύσις τὸ ἡγεμονεύειν ἐστίν; εἰ οὖν ἐν τοῖς ἐναντίοις ἰδιώμασιν ἡ θατέρου τούτων θεωρεῖται φύσις, τῆς σαρκὸς λέγω καὶ τῆς θεότητος, πῶς μία αἱ δύο φύσεις εἰσίν;
English
But if it is not disbelieved that he was manifested in flesh, and in flesh that is changeable, then neither does the mind for the very same reason have to be rejected altogether; but just as, having come to be in flesh, he was not defiled, so neither, having received the mind, was he altered into change. And again I will set out the same argument, setting forth his statement word for word.
“The human race, then,” he says, “is not saved through the assumption of a mind and of a whole man, but through the assumption of flesh, to which it is natural to be governed; but it needed an unchangeable mind that does not fall under it through weakness of knowledge, but harmonizes it to itself without compulsion.” Who does not know that what is in need is by nature altogether other than what is without need, and that what is naturally governed differs in the same way, according to the principle of its essence, from what has rule in its nature, just as the nature of irrational animals has been constituted to be in subjection to that of humans, and man has rule over irrational animals not as something acquired but as his own? If, then, it is natural to the flesh to be governed, as Apollinarius says, and the divine is by nature that which rules, how does he who grants these things determine that both are one in nature from the beginning, when it is evident to all that the account of the subject and that of the ruler is different, and that what is naturally led is one thing and again another is that whose nature it is to rule? If, then, the nature of each of these is observed in contrary properties—I mean of the flesh and of the divinity—how are the two natures one?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:78 · narrative
Source
πῶς δὲ θείαν τινὰ καὶ οὐρανίαν σάρκα περιπλάσσει τῷ λόγῳ, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸν προαποσαρκοῖ τὸν λόγον, οὐκ οἰκονομικῶς ἐπ' ἐσχάτων ἡμερῶν τὴν ἡμετέραν ὑπελθόντα μορφήν, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ τοῦτο ὄντα καὶ ἀεὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ διαμένοντα; ὁ γὰρ ἐπιδεᾶ λέγων εἶναι τοῦ ἀτρέπτου τὴν σάρκα καὶ τοῦ καθηγουμένου προσδέεσθαι, τὴν ἡμετέραν ἄντικρυς λέγει σάρκα τὴν διὰ τὸ τρεπτὸν τῆς φύσεως εἰς ἁμαρτίαν πεσοῦσαν. εἰ δὲ ὑπερουράνιόν τι καὶ θεῖον σῶμα, καθώς φησι, θεωρεῖται περὶ τὸν λόγον, οὔτε τὸ τρεπτὸν αὐτῷ πάντως κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον δίδωσιν οὔτε τὸ ἐπιδεὲς τοῦ εὐθύνοντος· καὶ οὗτος οὐχ ἡμέτερος ἀλλὰ τῆς θείας φωνῆς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος ὁ εἰπὼν μὴ δεῖσθαι τοὺς ὑγιαίνοντας ἰατροῦ, ἀλλὰ τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας. ἐν γὰρ τῷ οὐρανῷ ἡ ἐξ ἁμαρτίας νόσος οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς μὲν οἱ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν νοσήσαντες, οἱ διὰ τῆς τοῦ κακοῦ παραδοχῆς ἀσθενήσαντες, ἡμεῖς διὰ τὸ τραπῆναι πρὸς τὸ κακὸν τοῦ ἀτρέπτου προσεδεήθημεν, οἱ τῆς σῳζούσης ἀπο πλανηθέντες ὁδοῦ τοῦ καθηγουμένου πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν χρείᾳ γεγόναμεν· ὥστε εἰ ἀληθῆ ταῦτα τῇ περὶ τὸν κύριον σαρκὶ προσμαρτυρεῖ ὁ λογογράφος, ὅτι καὶ πέφυκεν ἡγεμο νεύεσθαι καὶ ἀτρέπτου τοῦ καθηγουμένου χρῄζει, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ τὸ ἡμέτερον σύγκριμα διερμηνεύει τῷ λόγῳ. εἰ δὲ ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ὁρίζεται τὴν θεότητα, τὸ δὲ θεῖον, ἕως ἂν ᾖ τοῦτο, ὃ λέγεται, ἄλλου τοῦ ὁδηγοῦντος οὐκ ἐπιδέεται (οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπιδέχεται τὴν πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον τροπὴν καὶ ἀλλοίωσιν), μάτην οὖν αὐτῷ τὰ περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς νῦν εἰρημένα διερραψῴ δηται· εἰ γὰρ θεία τις αὕτη, δῆλον ὅτι καὶ ἄτρεπτος· εἰ δὲ τρεπτή, πάντως οὐ θεία.
English
But how does he fashion some divine and heavenly flesh for the Word, or rather, how does he make the Word itself flesh beforehand, not as one who in the last days, by economy, assumed our form, but as always being this and always remaining in the same state? For the one who says that the flesh is in need of the unchangeable and requires a guide plainly means our flesh, which through the changeableness of its nature fell into sin. But if, as he says, some super-heavenly and divine body is contemplated in relation to the Word, then neither does he in consequence grant it changeableness at all, nor need of one to direct it; and this is not our word but the word of the divine voice, which said that those who are well do not need a physician, but those who are sick. For in heaven there is no sickness from sin, but we are the ones who have been sickened by sin, who have been weakened by the reception of evil; we, because we turned toward evil, have needed the unchangeable; we, who have wandered from the saving way, have come to be in need of the guide toward the good. So that if the writer of this account testifies these things truly concerning the Lord's flesh—that it is by nature subject to direction and needs an unchangeable guide—he is interpreting nothing other than our own composition by his argument. But if he defines divinity in the flesh, and the divine, as long as it is what it is said to be, does not need another to lead it (for it does not admit turning and alteration toward the worse), then in vain are the things now said by him about the flesh patched together; for if this flesh is something divine, it is clear that it is also unchangeable; but if it is changeable, it is certainly not divine.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:79 · narrative
Source
Τίς ἂν οὖν διεξέλθοι τὸν συγκεχυμένον τοῦτον καὶ ἀσύ στατον τῶν δογμάτων μῦθον μηδέποτε ἐπὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ βαίνοντα ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰς ἐνυπνίους φαντασίας ἄλλοτε ἄλλον φαινόμενον; νῦν μέν φησι θείαν εἶναι τὴν σάρκα τοῦ λόγου καὶ συναΐδιον, πάλιν ἐπίκτητον καὶ προσειλημμένην, εἶτα ἀλλοτρίως [ὡς] πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν ἔχουσαν φύσιν, τὴν παθητὴν καὶ ἐπίκηρον, πάλιν ἐπιδεᾶ τοῦ εὐθύνοντος καὶ τῷ κατὰ τροπήν τε καὶ ἀλλοίωσιν πάθει ἐνεχομένην· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὴν ἄνουν ποιεῖ, ἵνα ἰατρευθῇ τῇ θεότητι ὥσπερ ἐμπόδιον ἡγούμενος τὸν νοῦν τῆς θείας ἐπ' ἀνθρώπων κηδε μονίας καὶ προσφιλέστερον τῷ θεῷ τὸ ἀνόητον. οὐκοῦν μακαριστότερον οἴεται τὸ νοῦν μὴ ἔχειν, εἴπερ προσλαμβάνεται, καθώς φησιν οὗτος, παρὰ θεοῦ τὸ ἀνόητον. τί οὖν οὐ διορθοῦ τὸν Σολομῶντα, ὅς φησιν· Ὁ δὲ νοήμων κυβέρνησιν κτήσεται; οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄλλην οἶμαι τὴν κυβέρνησιν ἐνταῦθα παρὰ τοῦ παροιμιακοῦ αἰνίγματος λέγεσθαι, εἰ μὴ τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν τὴν ἐν κακίᾳ χειμασθεῖσαν καὶ ναυαγήσασαν, τῇ ἐπιστασίᾳ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ κυβερνήτου πρὸς τὸν
English
Who, then, could set out in order this confused and unstable myth of doctrines, which never stays on the same footing but, like visions in dreams, appears now as one thing and now as another? At one moment he says that the flesh of the Word is divine and co-eternal; again, that it is acquired and taken on afterwards; then, that it is alien to our nature, which is passible and subject to decay; again, that it is in need of one to direct it and is caught up in the passion of turning and change. And for this reason he makes it mindless, so that it may be healed by the divinity, supposing that the mind is, as it were, an obstacle to divine providence over men, and that the mindless is more pleasing to God. Therefore he thinks it more blessed not to have a mind, if indeed, as he himself says, the mindless is received by God. Why, then, do you not correct Solomon, who says, "But the understanding man shall obtain guidance"? For I think no other guidance is meant here by the proverbial riddle than our nature, which was storm-tossed and shipwrecked in evil, being brought by the oversight of the true pilot to the
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:80 · narrative
Source
λιμένα τοῦ θείου θελήματος εὐθυνομένην. εἰ οὖν ἐν τῇ ἀνοίᾳ ὁ ἄνθρωπος σῴζεται, πῶς ὁ νοήμων κυβέρνησιν κτήσεται; τίνι δ' ἂν οἰκειότερον [ἐν] φύσει εἴη τὸ θεῖον; πρὸς τί μᾶλλον καταλλή λως ἔχειν τὴν θείαν φύσιν ὁ λογισμὸς ὑποτίθεται; παχεῖά τις καὶ ἀντιτυπής ἐστιν ἡ σὰρξ καὶ πρὸς τὴν γεώδη φύσιν συγγενῶς ἔχει, νοερὸν δέ τι καὶ ἀφανὲς καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον ἡ διάνοια. τί ἂν μᾶλλον οἰκειότερον εὑρεθείη ἐκ τούτων πρὸς τὸ συναρμοσθῆναι θεῷ, τὸ παχὺ καὶ γεῶδες ἢ τὸ ἀναφές τε καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον; πῶς δὲ συναρμόζεται τῷ θεῷ σάρξ, ὥς φησιν, ἀβιάστως ἡ μεταλαμβάνουσα τῆς καθαρᾶς ἀρετῆς; τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν, ὅτι ἀρετὴ προαιρέσεώς ἐστι κατόρθωμα; ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ὄργανόν ἐστι τῆς προαιρέσεως, τῇ ὁρμῇ τῆς δια νοίας ἐγκείμενον, πρὸς ὅπερ ἂν ὁ κινῶν ἄγῃ, πρὸς τοῦτο μετατιθέμενον. ἡ δὲ προαίρεσις οὐδὲν ἕτερον εἰ μὴ νοῦς τίς ἐστι καὶ πρός τι διάθεσις. εἰ οὖν μεταλαμβάνειν φήσει τὸν ἄνθρωπον καθαρᾶς ἀρετῆς, ἐν ᾧ νοῦς οὐκ ἔστι, τὸ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἑκουσίως ὑποδεχόμενον τί ἂν εἴη; εἰ μὴ ἄρα τὸ βεβιασμένον ἀβίαστον ὁ λογογράφος νοεῖ. ὅταν γὰρ μὴ τοῦ νοῦ συντιθεμένου τῇ προτιμοτέρᾳ ῥοπῇ ἔξω τῶν κατὰ κακίαν ἐνεργημάτων τὸ σῶμα γένηται, ἀνάγκης ἔργον, οὐ προαιρέ σεως ἔσται τὸ κατορθούμενον· ὁ δὲ διὰ τῆς τῶν λογισμῶν ἐπικρίσεως τὸ ἀγαθὸν προαιρούμενος κρείττων πάσης ἀνάγκης καὶ βίας ἐστὶν οἴκοθεν ἔχων τὴν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ῥοπήν. πῶς οὖν τῷ ἀπροαιρέτῳ ὁ λογογράφος μαρτυρεῖ τὸ ἀβίαστον, οὗ μηδεὶς λογισμὸς ἴδιος πρὸς τὸ καλὸν καθηγήσατο;
English
steered by the harbor of the divine will. If, then, man is saved in unreason, how will the intelligent man obtain governance? And to what would the divine be more properly akin by nature? Toward what does reasoning suppose the divine nature to be more fittingly disposed? Flesh is something gross and resistant, and is akin to the earthy nature, whereas the mind is something intelligent and invisible and without shape. Which of these, then, would be found more proper for being joined to God—the gross and earthy, or the intangible and shapeless? And how is flesh joined to God, as he says, when it partakes of pure virtue without compulsion? For who does not know that virtue is the accomplishment of free choice? But the flesh is an instrument of free choice, lying subject to the impulse of the mind, transferred toward whatever the mover leads it. And free choice is nothing other than a certain mind and a disposition toward something. If, then, he will say that man partakes of pure virtue in whom there is no mind, what would that be which voluntarily receives virtue? Unless perhaps the writer understands the compelled as uncompelled. For whenever, without the mind being joined to the more preferable inclination, the body comes to be outside the activities of vice, what is accomplished will be a work of necessity, not of free choice; but he who chooses the good through the judgment of his reasonings is stronger than all necessity and compulsion, having from within himself the inclination toward the better. How, then, does the writer testify that the uncompelled belongs to that which is without free choice, when no reasoning of its own has guided it toward the good?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:81 · narrative
Source
τὸ γὰρ μὴ ἐκ προαιρέσεως ἀναμάρτητον οὐδὲ ἐπαινετόν ἐστι πάν τως, ἢ οὕτω καὶ τοὺς ὑπὸ δεσμῶν πρὸς κακουργίαν κωλυομένους ἐπαινεσόμεθα, οὓς ἀφίστησι τῆς τῶν κακῶν ἐνεργείας ὁ δεσμός, οὐχ ἡ γνώμη.
Ἀλλ' ἀβιάστως, φησί, τὴν σάρκα ἡ θεότης προσάγεται· τὸ ἀβίαστον δηλαδὴ τὸ ἑκούσιον λέγει. πῶς οὖν ἄν τις ἐθελοντὴς τῇ ἀρετῇ προσαχθείη, θέλημα οἰκεῖον μὴ κεκτημένος; τὸ γὰρ προαιρεῖσθαι καὶ βούλεσθαι καὶ ἡ τοῦ συμφέροντος ἐκλογὴ καὶ ἡ τοῦ βλά πτοντος ἀποβολή, ταῦτα πάντα διανοίας ἐστί· τὸ δὲ δια νοεῖσθαι τῶν ἀνοήτων οὐκ ἔστιν. εἰ οὖν ἀβιάστως τῷ θεῷ προσοικειοῦται ἡ σάρξ, μαρτυρεῖται παρὰ τούτων διὰ τοῦ λογογράφου μὴ ἀπροαίρετος εἶναι ἡ σὰρξ μηδὲ ἀκρίτως τε καὶ ἀνεπισκέπτως τοῦ λυσιτελοῦντος ἔχειν· τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτον οὐκ ἄν τις ἀλογίαν εἴποι. πῶς γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο ἐν τῷ ἀλόγῳ ὁ λόγος; ὥστε οὐ μόνον εἶναι τὸν νοῦν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δι' ὧν λέγει συντίθεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ τοὺς ἄλλους εἶναι. ἡ γὰρ ἑκούσιός τε καὶ ἀβίαστος πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὁρμὴ μαρτυρία τῆς τοῦ νοῦ τελειότητος γίνεται. καὶ ὅτι διανοίας ἐστὶν ἡ πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον οἰκείωσις, διὰ τῶν ἐφεξῆς εἰρημένων μάλιστα δείκνυται, οὑτωσὶ κατὰ τὴν λέξιν ἐχόντων· Μεταδιδόντος γάρ, φησί, τῆς καθαρᾶς ἀρετῆς παντὶ τῷ ὑποχειρίῳ νοῦ. εἰ οὖν ἐν τῷ νῷ θεωρεῖ τὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς καθα ρότητα, πῶς ἐξοικίζει τῆς σαρκὸς ἐκείνης τὸν νοῦν, ἐν ᾗ τὴν καθαρότητα βλέπει; ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἓν ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων διημαρτῆ σθαι τῷ λόγῳ, ἢ τὸ μεθεκτὴν εἶναι τοῦ νοῦ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἢ τὸ ἄνουν εἶναι τὴν σάρκα τὴν ἀβιάστως τῇ ἀρετῇ προσαχθεῖσαν.
English
For that which is sinless not by choice is certainly not praiseworthy either; otherwise we shall likewise praise those who are prevented from evildoing by chains, whom the chain, not their judgment, keeps away from the working of evils.
But, he says, the divinity draws the flesh to itself without compulsion; by "without compulsion," of course, he means "voluntary." How, then, could anyone be brought voluntarily to virtue without possessing a will of his own? For choosing and willing, and the selection of what is advantageous and the rejection of what is harmful—all these belong to the mind; and to be minded is not possible for things devoid of mind. If, then, the flesh is brought into kinship with God without compulsion, it is testified by these words through the writer that the flesh is not without choice, nor does it hold to what is expedient without judgment and without examination; and such a thing no one could call unreason. For how could reason be in the irrational? So that not only is the mind in man, as he agrees by what he says, but it is also above the others. For the voluntary and uncompelled impulse toward the good becomes a testimony of the mind's perfection. And that the appropriation to the better belongs to the mind is most especially shown by what is said next, which runs word for word as follows: "For," he says, "when the pure virtue gives a share to every mind that is subject to it." If, then, he contemplates the purity of virtue in the mind, how does he drive the mind out of that flesh in which he sees the purity? For by the argument one of two things must necessarily fail: either that virtue is something partaken of by the mind, or that the flesh which was brought to virtue without compulsion is without mind.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:82 · narrative
Source
Ὅσα δὲ προσέθηκε κατὰ τὸ ἀπρόσκολλόν τε καὶ ἀνακόλουθον, περιττὸν οἶμαι διεξετάζειν τοῦτον ἔχοντα τὸν τρόπον· Καὶ πᾶσι, φησί, τοῖς νοερῶς ὁμοιουμένοις Χριστῷ καὶ μὴ σαρκικῶς ἀνομοιουμένοις, τί γὰρ βούλεται ἡ τῶν εἰρημένων ναυτία, διδασκέτωσαν ταῦτα οἱ θαυμασταὶ τῆς ἀπάτης· ἡμεῖς δὲ πρὸς τὰ ἐφεξῆς τοῦ λόγου προέλθωμεν. Καὶ εἰ ἀνθρώπῳ, φησί, συνήφθη ὁ θεός, τέλειος τελείῳ, δύο ἂν ἦσαν, εἷς μὲν φύσει υἱὸς θεοῦ, εἷς δὲ θετός. ἡδέως ἂν μάθοιμι παρὰ τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα πεπαιδευμένων, οἳ τὸν ἔννουν καὶ τέλειον ἄνθρωπον υἱὸν θετὸν λέγουσι, τὸν ἀνόητον ἄνθρωπονοὕτω γὰρ πάντως τὸν μὴ ἔχοντα νοῦν ὀνομάζουσιτί προσεροῦσιν; ὁ γὰρ μονογενὴς θεὸς αὐτὸς καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀνελλιπὴς καὶ τέλειος ὢν τὴν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ υἱοῦ προσηγορίαν ἔχει ἐπαληθευούσης τὴν κλῆσιν τῆς φύσεως· ἡ δὲ προσθήκη τοῦ ἡμιτελοῦς ἀνθρώπου ποῖον ὄνομα ἔχει; εἰ γὰρ ὁ τέλειος ἄνθρωπος
θετὸς υἱὸς κατὰ τὸν Ἀπολινάριον λέγεται, καὶ ὁ ἡμιτελὴς ἄνθρωπος, καθ' ὃ ἄν θρωπος, ἡμίθετος δηλονότι υἱὸς καὶ οὗτος ὀνομασθήσεται, ἡμισεύων ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὴν τοῦ θετοῦ κλῆσιν· ὥστε κυριώτερον εἰπεῖν ἐκεῖνον μὲν τέλειον τὸν θετὸν εἶναι, τοῦτον δὲ ἥμισυν ἢ τὸ τριτημόριον λείποντα κατὰ τὸ βούλημα τῶν ταῖς τοιαύταις τομαῖς μιστυλλόντων τὸν ἄνθρωπον. ἀλλ' εἰ ἀνάρμοστόν ἐστι τῷ θεῷ τὸ θετὸν ἔχειν υἱόν, ὁμοίως πάντως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ τελείου καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀτελοῦς ἐστι τὸ ἀνάρμοστον· μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πλέον ἐν τῷ ἠκρωτηριασμένῳ τὸ ἄτοπον.
English
But as for the things he has added in a random and inconsequent manner, I think it superfluous to examine them, since they are of this sort: "And," he says, "to all who are made like Christ in their intellect and are not unlike him in the flesh"—for what the nausea of the things said means, let those admirers of deceit teach us; but let us proceed to what follows in his argument. "And if," he says, "God was joined to a man, perfect to perfect, there would be two: one a son of God by nature, and one by adoption." I would gladly learn from those who have been instructed in such things, who call the intelligent and perfect man an adopted son—for thus they certainly name the man who does not have intellect—what will they say of the unintelligent man? For the only-begotten God, being in himself complete and perfect, has the title of the true Son, nature confirming the appellation; but the addition of the half-complete man, what name does it have? For if the perfect man is called an adopted son according to Apollinarius, then the half-complete man, insofar as he is a man, will evidently also be called a half-divine son, halving in himself the title of the adopted son; so that, to speak more properly, the former is a perfect adopted son, while the latter falls short by a half or a third, according to the will of those who chop up man with such cuttings. But if it is unfitting for God to have an adopted son, the unfittingness is surely alike both in the case of the perfect and in the case of the imperfect; or rather, the absurdity is even greater in the mutilated one.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:83 · narrative
Source
εἰ γὰρ αἰσχρόν τι καὶ ἔξω τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ὑπολήψεως τὸ ἄρτιον τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἐνομίσθη περὶ τὸ θεῖον βλεπόμενον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον αἰσχρὸν ἂν εἴη τὸ λελωβημένην περὶ αὐτὸν καθορᾶσθαι τὴν φύσιν. οὐ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ νοῦς οὐκ ἔστι, διὰ τοῦτο ἡ σὰρξ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς φύσιν οἰκείως ἔχει, ἀλλὰ τῆς μὲν τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας, ὁμοίως ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὅλος καὶ τὸ μέρος κεχώρισται κατὰ τὸν τῆς φύσεως λόγον, καὶ οὐθέτερον τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν, οὔτε ὁ νοῦς οὔτε τὸ σῶμα, πρὸς τὴν ὑπερκειμένην φύσιν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς οὐσίας ᾠκείωται. κἂν οὐράνιόν τι σαρκὸς εἶδος ἀναπλάσῃ περὶ τὸ θεῖον ὁ μῦθος, οὐδὲν μᾶλλον διὰ τοῦτο ὁμοούσιον εἶναι τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ τὴν σάρκα ἐκείνην ὁ λελογισμένος συνθήσεται. εἰ δὲ ἠλλοτρίωται τῆς πατρικῆς οὐσίας ἡ σάρξ, πῶς ἂν εἴη υἱὸς τὸ ἀλλότριον; ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶσα τὸ ἀληθῶς ἔκ τινος ὂν ἐκεῖνο κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν εἶναι ὅπερ ὁ γεννήσας ἐστίν. ἀλλὰ μὴν ὁ πατὴρ σὰρξ οὐκ ἔστιν· οὐδ' ἂν ὁ ἐξ ἐκείνου πάντως σὰρξ εἴη· τὸ γὰρ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμα καὶ οὐχὶ σὰρξ εἶναι λέγεται. εἰ οὖν μὴ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡ σάρξ, υἱὸς οὐκ ἔστιν. τί οὖν ὀνομασθήσεται; ὅπερ γὰρ ἂν τῇ οὐρανίᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῇ μυθοποιηθείσῃ παρὰ τοῦ λογογράφου ἐπινοήσωσιν ὄνομα, τοῦτο ἡμεῖς τῇ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀναληφθεί σῃ σαρκὶ κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἐπιθήσομεν καί, ὅπερ ἂν τὸ ἡμέτερον ὀνομάσωσιν, τῷ αὐτῷ ὀνόματι κἀκεῖνο κληθήσεται. οὐκ ἔστιν υἱὸς τὸ γήϊνον, οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνο πάντως. θετὸς υἱὸς τὸ γήϊνον, οὐκοῦν κἀκεῖνο. υἱῶν δυὰς ἐνταῦθα, κἀκεῖ πάντως. εἷς υἱὸς ἐν ἐκείνῳ ἡ σὰρξ καὶ ἡ θεότης, τοῦτο καὶ ὧδε.
English
For if the fittingness of human nature, when observed in relation to the divine, was considered something shameful and outside the conception befitting God, much more shameful would it be for nature to be seen in a maimed state in relation to him. For it is not because it is not intellect that flesh is therefore akin to the nature of the Father; rather, man—both whole and in part—is separated from the substance of the Father according to the principle of nature, and neither of the things in us, neither the intellect nor the body, is akin by the principle of substance to the nature that transcends them. And even if the myth fashions some heavenly form of flesh around the divine, the one who reasons correctly will no more agree on this account that that flesh is consubstantial with God the Father. But if the flesh is alien to the Father's substance, how could the alien thing be a son? For it is entirely necessary that what truly is from something be in substance that very thing which the begetter is. But the Father is not flesh; nor then would the one from him be altogether flesh; for what is begotten of the Spirit is said to be spirit and not flesh. If, then, the flesh is not from the Father, it is not a son. What, then, will it be called? For whatever name they devise for that heavenly thing fabricated by the myth-maker, this we shall in consequence apply to the flesh taken from men; and whatever they call our flesh, that other will be called by the same name. The earthly thing is not a son, nor then is that other at all. The earthly thing is an adopted son, and so then is that other. Here there is a pair of sons, and there certainly too. There the flesh and the divinity are one son; so also here.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:84 · narrative
Source
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁμοίως ἀφέστηκε τῆς θείας οὐσίας ἡ κτίσις πᾶσα, τὸ μὲν ἔξω εἶναι τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς φύσεως τό τε γήϊνον καὶ οὐράνιον ἐπίσης συνωμολόγηται. λείπεται δὲ, ὅπερ ἂν τῷ σκοπῷ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας συμβαίνῃ, τοῦτο εὐλογώτερον περὶ τὸν θεὸν οἴεσθαι, ὄνομα δὲ αὐτῷ ἴδιον ἐφευρίσκειν μηδέν, ἀλλὰ τῷ πλεονάζοντι καὶ ἐπικρατοῦντι συνονομά ζεσθαι, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ πελάγους γίνεται· εἰ γάρ τις στα γόνα ὄξους ἐπιβάλοι θαλάττῃ καὶ ἡ σταγὼν θάλασσα γίνεται συμμεταποιηθεῖσα τῇ θαλασσίᾳ ποιότητι, οὕτως ὁ ἀληθινὸς υἱὸς καὶ μονογενὴς θεός, τὸ ἀπρόσιτον φῶς καὶ ἡ αὐτοζωὴ σοφία τε καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ δύναμις καὶ πᾶν ὑψηλὸν ὄνομά τε καὶ νόηματαῦτα ὁ διὰ σαρκὸς φανερωθεὶς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐστί· τῆς δὲ σαρκὸς τῇ ἰδίᾳ φύσει σαρκὸς οὔσης, μετα ποιηθείσης δὲ πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἀθανασίας πέλαγος, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος ὅτι Κατεπόθη τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς, συμμετεβλήθη καὶ πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὴν σάρκα τότε φαινόμενα πρὸς τὴν θείαν τε καὶ ἀκήρατον φύσιν· οὐ βάρος, οὐκ εἶδος, οὐ χρῶμα, οὐκ ἀντιτυπία, οὐ μαλακότης, οὐχ ἡ κατὰ τὸ ποσὸν περιγραφή, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν τότε καθορωμένων οὐδὲν παραμένει, τῆς πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ἀνακράσεως εἰς τὰ θεϊκὰ ἰδιώματα τὸ ταπεινὸν τῆς σαρκώδους φύσεως ἀναλαβούσης. ὥστε κίνδυνός ἐστιν οὐδεὶς εἰς τετράδα ἡμῖν τὸν τῆς τριάδος λόγον πλατύνεσθαι, καθὼς ὁ Ἀπολινάριος λέγει, οὐδὲ τοὺς ἀγγέλους τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δουλαγωγοῦμεν, ὡς ὁ ἐκείνου μῦθος καθ' ἡμῶν λέγει. οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρώπῳ δουλεύουσιν οἱ τῷ δεσπότῃ ἑαυτοὺς ὑποκύπτοντες οὐδὲ ἐπαισχύνονται προσκυνοῦντες τῷ διὰ σαρκὸς τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ἐπιδημήσαντι·
English
For since all creation stands equally distant from the divine essence, it is equally acknowledged that both the earthly and the heavenly are outside the Father's nature. It remains, then, to believe concerning God whatever accords with the purpose of his love for humanity, as being the more reasonable, and to invent no proper name for it, but to be named after that which overflows and prevails, as happens with the sea. For if someone were to cast a drop of vinegar into the sea, the drop too becomes sea, being changed along with it into the quality of the sea. So the true Son and only-begotten God, the unapproachable light and the very life, wisdom and sanctification and power and every lofty name and thought—these are what he is who was made manifest to humans through flesh. And the flesh, being by its own nature flesh, was changed toward the sea of immortality, as the apostle says, "The mortal was swallowed up by life," and all things that then appeared in the flesh were likewise changed toward the divine and undefiled nature. No weight, no form, no color, no resistance, no softness, no circumscription in respect of quantity, nor anything else of the things then observed remains at all, since the blending with the divine has taken up the lowliness of the fleshly nature into the divine properties. So there is no danger that the account of the Trinity be expanded for us into a quaternity, as Apollinarius says, nor do we enslave the angels to a human, as his myth says against us. For those who submit themselves to the Master do not serve a human, nor are they ashamed to worship him who came to the inhabited world through flesh.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:85 · narrative
Source
Ὅταν γὰρ εἰσαγάγῃ τὸν πρωτότοκον, φησίν, εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην, λέγει· καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ. Μία δὲ εἴσοδος ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἡ διὰ τοῦ τόκου ἐστὶ καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἑτέρως ἐντὸς τοῦ βίου τῶν ἀνθρώπων γενέσθαι μὴ ταύτῃ τῇ εἰσόδῳ χρησάμενον. οὐκοῦν
τὴν διὰ σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ γένεσιν εἴσοδον εἰς τὴν οἰκου μένην ὀνομάζει ὁ λόγος. εἰ οὖν εἰσελθόντι αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην πάντες προσκυνοῦσιν οἱ ἄγγελοι, ἡ δὲ εἴσοδος διὰ σαρκός ἐστι γένεσις, οὐχ ἡμεῖς δουλαγωγοῦμεν τῷ δεσπότῃ τὸ ἴδιον κτῆμα, ἀλλ' αὐτὴ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἡ φύσις οὐκ ἀγνοεῖ τὴν ὑπερκειμένην ἑαυτῆς δεσποτείαν, ὥστε σιγάτω προστιθεὶς ἐκεῖνα τῷ λόγῳ τὰ μάταια ὅτι τὰ ἄνω ποιοῦμεν κάτω, θεοφόρους ἀγγέλους θεοφόρῳ ἀνθρώπῳ καταδου λοῦντες. Ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις φησίν· Εἰ ὁ θεὸν δεξάμενος θεός ἐστιν ἀληθινός, πολλοὶ ἂν εἶεν θεοί, ἐπειδὴ πολλοὶ δέχονται τὸν θεόν. τί οὖν καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο ἡμεῖς; ὅτι μὲν Ὁ θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ, κόσμον ἑαυτῷ καταλ λάσσων, ἱκανὸς εἰς μαρτυρίαν ὁ μέγας Παῦλος. Εἰ δὲ διὰ τοῦτο οἴεται ὁ λογογράφος πλῆθος θεῶν παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπεισάγεσθαι τῷ κηρύγματι, ὅτι ὁμολογοῦμεν ἐν Χριστῷ τὸν θεὸν ἑαυτῷ καταλλάσσειν τὸν κόσμον, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις τοῦ θεοῦ γινομένου, ταῦτα ἀποκρινούμεθα· εἰ πολλαὶ μητέρες παρθένοι καὶ πρὸς πολλὰς ἡ μυσταγωγία τοῦ Γαβριὴλ καὶ πρὸς ἑκάστην ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπέλευσις καὶ ἡ τῆς τοῦ ὑψίστου δυνάμεως παρουσία· καὶ εἰ περὶ πολλῶν οἱ προφῆται τὴν χάριν κηρύσσουσιν ὥστε πληθυντικῶς λέγειν·
English
For when he brings the firstborn into the world, he says, it says, "And let all his angels worship him." But there is one entrance into the world—the one through birth—and it is not possible in any other way to come to be within the life of human beings except by using this entrance. Therefore the word calls his generation through the flesh an entrance into the world. If, then, all the angels worship him when he enters the world, and the entrance is generation through the flesh, we are not enslaving the Master's own possession to him, but the very nature of the angels does not fail to recognize the dominion that lies above itself; so let him be silent, who adds those vain things to the argument—that we make the things above the things below, enslaving God-bearing angels to a God-bearing man. Further, in addition to these things, he says: "If the one who received God is truly God, there would be many gods, since many receive God." What then do we say to this? That "God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself," the great Paul is a sufficient witness. But if the writer supposes that for this reason a multitude of gods is introduced by us into the proclamation, because we confess that God in Christ reconciles the world to himself, as though God also comes to be among human beings, we will answer these things: if there are many virgin mothers, and the initiation of Gabriel is directed to many, and to each one belongs the descent of the Holy Spirit and the presence of the power of the Most High; and if the prophets proclaim the grace concerning many, so as to speak in the plural—
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:86 · narrative
Source
παιδία ἐγεννήθησαν ἡμῖν καὶ υἱοὶ ἐδόθησαν ἡμῖν καὶ αἱ παρθένοι ἐν γαστρὶ λήψονται καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν τεχθέντων πάντων Ἐμμανουήλ ἐστιν, εἰ πάντες πεζῇ τῶν κυμάτων ἐπιβατεύουσι καὶ τῇ ἀφράστῳ δυνάμει τὰς τοσαύτας χιλιάδας ἐπ' ἐρημίας τρέφουσιν αὔξοντες τῷ κόρῳ τὸν ἄρτον τὸν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶ τῶν μαθητῶν γεωργούμενον, εἰ πάντες νεκροὺς τετραημέρους ἐκ τῶν χωμάτων ἐγείρουσιν, εἰ πάντες ἀμνοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ γίνονται καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάσχα θύονται καὶ τῷ σταυρῷ προσηλοῦσι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ καταλύουσι τοῦ θανάτου τὸ κράτος καὶ εἰς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῶν μαθητῶν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνατρέχουσι καὶ ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρὸς καθέζονται, εἰ πάντες ἐλεύσονται κρῖναι τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἐν ὀνόματι πάντων ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων τε καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ κατα χθονίων γλῶσσα ἐξομολογεῖται, δώσομεν τὸ πολλοὺς εἶναι θεούς, εἴπερ ἐν τούτοις εἶεν οἱ πολλοὶ τοῖς γνωρίσμασιν. εἰ δὲ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ Ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα, καὶ περὶ μόνον αὐτὸν ἡ τοιαύτη τῶν θεοπρεπῶν ὀνομάτων ἀπαρίθμησις, τίς κίνδυνος πολλοὺς ἀναπλασθῆναι θεούς, ὅταν λέγωμεν θεὸν διὰ σαρκὸς ἐμψύχου πεφανερῶσθαι; ὅτι γὰρ ἄνθρωπος τὸ φαινόμενον ἦν, τίς οὕτω τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν διδαγμάτων ἀνήκοος, ὡς ἀγνοεῖν τὸ παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους λεγόμενον· Νυνὶ δὲ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα; ὁρᾷς ἐν τοῖς λεγομένοις, τί τὸ ἀποκτεινόμενον ὁ λόγος ὑπέδειξεν εἰπών· Ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι; οὐ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, δι' οὗ ἐφθέγγετο ἡ ἀλήθεια.
English
Children were born to us, and sons were given to us, and the virgins will conceive, and the names of all those born is Emmanuel—if all walk upon the waves on foot and by ineffable power feed so many thousands in the wilderness, multiplying by satisfaction the bread that is cultivated in the hands of the disciples; if all raise four-day-dead men from the dust; if all become lambs of God and are sacrificed as Passover for us and nail sin to the cross and destroy the power of death and run up into the heavens before the eyes of the disciples and sit at the right hand of the Father; if all will come to judge the world in righteousness and in the name of all the tongue of things in heaven and on earth and under the earth confesses—then we will grant that there are many gods, if indeed the many are in these distinguishing marks. But if there is one Lord Jesus, through whom are all things, and from him and through him and to him are all things, and the enumeration of such God-befitting names concerns him alone, what danger is there that many gods be molded, when we say that God has been made manifest through an ensouled flesh? For that the visible thing was a man, who is so unacquainted with the gospel teachings as not to know what was said by the Savior himself to the Jews: "But now you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you"? Do you see in what is said what the Word indicated was being killed when he said, "You seek to kill me"? Not the truth, but the man through whom the truth was spoken.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:87 · narrative
Source
οὐ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ἦν ὁ λαλῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν· ἀλλὰ δηλονότι ὁ μὲν λαλῶν θεὸς ἦν, ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἐμεσίτευε πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῇ ἰδίᾳ φωνῇ τὸ λεγόμενον. δι' ὃ καὶ μεσίτης λέγεται θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ὡς οὐ δυναμένης τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἀκράτῳ προσμῖξαι τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ συνουσίᾳ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δεομένης τῆς συγγενοῦς αὐτῇ καὶ κατὰ φύσιν φωνῆς, δι' ἧς εἰκὸς χωρεῖσθαι τὴν ἄνωθεν δύναμιν. κατα λειπτέον καὶ τοῦτο, πρὸς δὲ τὸ ἐφεξῆς τρεπτέον τὸν λόγον. Οὐδέν, φησίν, οὕτως ἥνωται πρὸς θεὸν ὡς ἡ σὰρξ ἡ προσληφθεῖσα. ὢ τῆς περιεσκεμμένης αὐτοῦ ἀπο φάσεως! οὐδὲν οὕτως ἥνωται πρὸς θεὸν ὡς ἡ σάρξ, οὐδὲ ἡ ἀγαθότης οὐδὲ ἡ ἀϊδιότης οὐδὲ ἡ ἀφθαρσία οὐδὲ τὸ ἐπὶ πάντων κράτος οὐδὲ ἄλλο τι τῶν θεοπρεπῶν νοημάτων, ἀλλὰ πάντα ταῦτα τῆς σαρκός ἐστι δεύτερα συγκρίσει τῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ τῇ πρὸς ταύτην τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἑνώσεως καὶ σαρκὸς τῆς ἐπικτηθείσης. ὁμολογεῖ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ὁ λογογράφος· ὁ γὰρ προσειλῆφθαι αὐτὴν εἰπὼν τὸ ἐπιγεννηματικὸν αὐτῆς ἐνεδείξατο. Καὶ τοῦτο παραδραμούμεθα τὰ ἐφεξῆς ὡς αὐτόθεν ἔχοντα τὸν ἔλεγχον τῆς ἀσυστάτου μυθοποιΐας καὶ ἀβλαβῆ ὄντα τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι σιωπήσαντες· προθεὶς γὰρ τὸ μηδὲν ἄλλο τῶν ἐπὶ θεοῦ γενομένων
English
For the one who spoke the truth was not a man, but evidently the one speaking was God, while the man mediated with his own voice to men the thing spoken. Therefore he is also called mediator between God and men, since human nature was not able to mingle with the unmixed fellowship of God, and for this reason needed the voice akin to it and according to nature, through which it is fitting that the power from above be contained. We must leave this too, and turn the discourse to what follows. Nothing, he says, is so united to God as the flesh that was assumed. O his carefully considered declaration! Nothing is so united to God as the flesh—not goodness, not eternity, not incorruptibility, not the dominion over all things, nor any other of the conceptions befitting God, but all these are secondary to the flesh in comparison with God, and to this the union of God and the flesh that was acquired. The writer himself confesses this very thing; for by saying that it was assumed, he indicated its adventitious character. And this too we shall pass over, keeping silent about what follows, as it has its refutation from the very words and is harmless to those who encounter it; for having set forth that nothing else of the things that came to be in God
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:88 · narrative
Source
οὕτως ἡνῶσθαι τῷ κυρίῳ, ὡς ἥνωται πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ προσληφθεῖσα σάρξ, ἐπεὶ ἐπήγαγεν ἐν τῷ συμπεράσματι, ὅτι τὰ μὴ οὕτως ἡνωμένα οὐδ' οὕτω προσκυνητά, ἑτέραν ἐπιτίθησι κορωνίδα· Οὐδὲν δὲ οὕτως προσκυνητὸν ὡς ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ταῦτα ὡς καὶ παιδίοις γνώριμον ἔχοντα τὴν ἀτοπίαν μετὰ τῆς ἀνοίας σιωπησόμεθα. εἴποι γὰρ ἂν καὶ τὰ ταῖς ἀγοραῖς ἐγκαθήμενα παιδία καὶ παίζοντα ὅτι, εἰ μηδὲν οὕτως ἐστὶ προσκυνητὸν ὥσπερ ἡ σάρξ, ἄρα σεβασμιωτέρα ἐστὶν ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σὰρξ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς μεγαλειότητος καὶ τῆς παντοδυνάμου ἐξουσίας καὶ τῆς πάντων ἀρχῆς καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο χωρεῖ ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν περὶ τῆς θείας δυνάμεως φθέγ γεσθαι, ὥστε καταλιπόντας τὸ προσκυνεῖν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον μόνην σέβεσθαι καὶ προσ κυνεῖν τὴν παρὰ τούτου προτετιμημένην σάρκα καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τὸ κατὰ πάντων τίθεσθαι κράτος. ὅμοιον δὲ τοῖς προαποδεδομένοις καὶ τὸ ἐφεξῆς ἐπιχείρημα· Ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ κυρίου, φησί, προσκυνεῖται, καθὸ ἕν ἐστι πρόσωπον καὶ ἓν ζῷον μετ' αὐτοῦ. δύο μνημονεύσας πραγμάτων, κυρίου καὶ σαρκὸς κυρίου, ἓν ζῷον τὰ δύο ἐποίησεν. νῦν ἀποκαλύπτει σαφῶς τὸ ἐν τῇ ἐπιγραφῇ τοῦ λόγου δηλούμενον, ἐν ᾗ διδάσκειν κατεπαγγέλλεται περὶ τῆς θείας σαρκώσεως τῆς καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἀνθρώπου·
English
Thus to be united to the Lord, as the flesh that was assumed is united to him, since he added in his conclusion that things not united in this way are not even so to be worshiped, he sets another crowning point on top: But nothing is so worshipable as the flesh of Christ. These things, since their absurdity is known even to little children, we will pass over in silence together with the folly. For even the little children sitting in the marketplaces and playing would say that, if nothing is so worshipable as the flesh, then the flesh of Christ is more venerable even than the very majesty of the Father and the almighty authority and the rule over all things, and whatever else our nature can utter concerning the divine power—so that, abandoning the worship of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, we should reverence and worship only the flesh that has been honored by him, and place in it the dominion over all things. Similar to what has been set out before is also the argument that follows: The flesh of the Lord, he says, is worshiped insofar as it is one person and one living being with him. Having mentioned two things, the Lord and the flesh of the Lord, he has made the two one living being. Now he clearly reveals what is indicated in the title of the discourse, in which he promises to teach about the divine incarnation according to the likeness of a man.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:89 · narrative
Source
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ψυχῆς σώματι συνδραμούσης ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἑτερογενῶν τούτων μίξεώς τε καὶ κοινωνίας συνίσταται ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη ζωὴ καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις ἄλλο τι τὴν σύστασιν ἡμῶν ὁρίσαιτο πλὴν σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς κοινωνίαν, τοῦτο αὐτὸ καὶ περὶ τὴν θείαν φύσιν φαντασθεὶς ὁ λογογράφος εὐθὺς ἔν τε τῇ ἐπιγραφῇ τοῦ λόγου διδάσκειν κατεπαγγέλλεται, ὅτι καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἀνθρώπου καὶ τὸ θεῖον ἐν σαρκὶ θεωρεῖται, καὶ νῦν ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ τοῦ λόγου σαφῶς κατασκευάζει, ὅτι ἕν ἐστι πρόσωπον καὶ ζῷον ἓν ἥ τε σὰρξ καὶ ὁ κύριος, ὡσανεὶ λέγοι Παῦλον τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι τῷ κρυπτῷ τὸν φαινόμενον διὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος πρὸς τὴν ψυχὴν συμφυΐαν. τί οὖν ἄρα ἐπεξιέναι προσήκει τοῖς εἰρημένοις καὶ ἀντιμάχεσθαι; καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἄν τις ἡμᾶς ἀφραίνειν κατῃτιάσατο τοῖς παρεξευρημένοις τῶν νοημάτων ἐνισταμένους; οὐκοῦν τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο κατανοήσωμεν.
Εἰ μηδέν, φησί, ποίημα προσκυνητὸν μετὰ τοῦ κυρίου ὡς ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ. τίς ἀγωνοθετήσει περὶ τῶν ἐν ἀσεβείᾳ πρωτείων ἀγωνιζομένῳ τῷ Ἀπολιναρίῳ πρὸς τὸν Εὐνόμιον; τίς ἄρα τῶν ἀριστείων ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἱδρῶσιν ἀξιωθήσεται; τάχα ἄκριτος ἐπ' ἀμφοτέρων ἡ νίκη τῷ ἀμφηρίστῳ καὶ ἰσοπαλεῖ τῆς ἀσεβείας καταλειφ θήσεται. ὁ μὲν γὰρ ποίημα τὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν λέγων νοερόν τε αὐτὸν καὶ ἔξω τῆς ἀντιτύπου φύσεως εἶναι οὐκ ἀπομάχεται· οὗτος δὲ σύνθετον ἐξ ἀρχῆς αὐτὸν ἐξ ἑτεροφυῶν ἀναπλάσας, ἐκ σαρκός τε καὶ θεότητος συγκεκροτημένον, ἓν εἶναι ζῷον κατασκευάζει καθ' ὁμοίωσιν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως. ἡ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ ποιήματος προσκύνησις ἐπ' ἀμφοῖν ἴση·
English
For since human life consists in the concurrence of soul with body, arising from the mixture and communion of these things of different kinds, and no one would define our constitution as anything other than a communion of body and soul, the writer, having conceived this same thing also concerning the divine nature, immediately in the title of his treatise promises to teach that the divine is contemplated in flesh according to the likeness of a man, and now in this part of his treatise he clearly establishes that the flesh and the Lord are one person and one living being, as if he were saying that the same Paul is both the hidden and the visible man because of the natural union of the body with the soul. What then is one to proceed to say against these words and to fight against? And how would anyone not accuse us of folly for opposing notions that have been invented beside the point? Therefore let us consider what follows.
If nothing, he says, that is made is to be worshiped along with the Lord, as his flesh is. Who will preside as judge over the contest in which Apollinarius strives against Eunomius for the first prize in impiety? Who then will be deemed worthy of the prize for his labors against the truth? Perhaps the victory will be left undecided for both, on account of the evenly matched and equally balanced character of their impiety. For the one, calling the only-begotten God a made thing, does not dispute that he is intellectual and outside the nature of a copy; but this one, having molded him from the beginning as composite from things of different natures, compacted together from flesh and divinity, establishes that he is one living being according to the likeness of human nature. For the worship of the made thing is equal in both cases.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:90 · narrative
Source
ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος μὲν τὴν νοεράν τε καὶ ἀσώματον φύσιν πεποιῆσθαί φησιν· οὗτος δὲ προστίθησι καὶ τὸ σαρκώδη φύσιν εἶναι περὶ τὸ ποίημα καὶ ταύτην προσκυνεῖσθαι πλέον τῶν λοιπῶν ποιη μάτων ὡς καὶ ἄλλοις ποιήμασι προσαγομένης τῆς προσκυ νήσεως, ὃ καὶ τοῖς τὰ Εὐνομίου πρεσβεύουσιν ἀσεβὲς εἶναι ὁμολογεῖται. οὐκοῦν ἐχέτω κατὰ τοῦ Εὐνομίου τὰ νικητήρια καὶ ἐπαγαλλέσθω τοῖς τῆς ἀσεβείας στεφάνοις καλλωπιζόμενος· ὅσῳ γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ σῶμα καταδεέστερον, τοσοῦτον ἐν τοῖς τὰ ποιήματα προσκυνοῦσιν ὁ τὴν σάρκα προσκυνεῖν νομοθετῶν τῶν τὸ νοερὸν ποίημα σεβομένων ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀσεβείας ἐστὶν ἀτοπώτερος, καὶ μάλιστα, εἰ καὶ ἄλλα προσκυνεῖσθαι ποιή ματα λέγοι, ὧν τὸ πλέον ἡ σὰρξ διὰ συγκρίσεως κατὰ τὴν προσκύνησιν ἔχει· Οὐδὲν γάρ, φησί, ποίημα προσκυνη τὸν ὡς ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ κυρίου. πάντα μὲν γὰρ ἐπίσης κάτω τῆς θείας ἐστὶ δυνάμεως, ὅσαπερ ἐν τῇ κτίσει κατα λαμβάνεται, κἂν ἀσώματον ᾖ κἂν μετὰ σώματος. ἀλλ' ἔχει πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἡ κτίσις διὰ συγκρίσεως ὑπερβολὴν καὶ ἐλάττω σιν, τῆς τῶν ἀσωμάτων φύσεως προτερευούσης
English
But he says that the intellectual and incorporeal nature was made; while this one adds that there is also a fleshly nature in the creation, and that this is worshipped more than the other created things, so that worship is also extended to other created things—a thing which is admitted even by those who champion the impiety of Eunomius to be impious. Therefore let him have the victory over Eunomius and exult, adorning himself with the crowns of impiety; for by as much as the body is inferior to the soul in human nature, by so much, among those who worship created things, the one who legislates that flesh is to be worshipped is, in the account of impiety, more absurd than those who revere the intellectual creation—and especially if he also says that other created things are worshipped, over which flesh has the greater share in worship by comparison. For, he says, no created thing is so worshipful as the flesh of the Lord. For all things that are comprehended in creation are equally below the divine power, whether incorporeal or with a body. But creation has, in comparison with itself, excess and deficiency, the nature of incorporeal things taking precedence.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:91 · narrative
Source
παρὰ τὴν αἰσθητήν τε καὶ σωματώδη κατάστασιν. ὥστε καθὸ μὲν τῷ ποιήματι λατρεύειν οἴονται δεῖν Εὐνόμιός τε καὶ Ἀπολινάριος, ἰσοπαλεῖς ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀσεβείας εἰσὶ καὶ ἀμφήριστοι· ὁ δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ παρὰ τὴν νοερὰν φύσιν τὰ πρωτεῖα νέμων τὸ πλέον εἰς ἀσέβειαν ἔχει. ἀκουσάτωσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ τῆς ἀπάτης πρὸς τίνα τῷ διδασκάλῳ αὐτῶν καὶ περὶ τίνων ἡ ἅμιλλα.
Ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐφεξῆς ἀλυκτοπέδην, κατ' αὐτὸν εἰπεῖν τὸν Ἀπολιναρίου διδάσκαλον, ἣν ταῖς ἀλύτοις σειραῖς τῶν συλλογισμῶν διασφίγξας προτείνεται. Εἰ ἄνθρωπον, φησίν, οἴεταί τις ἑνοῦσθαι θεῷ παρὰ πάντας ἀν θρώπους καὶ ἀγγέλους. ἄρα χρὴ καὶ τὴν ἐν τούτοις διεξετάζειν διάνοιαν. ἀλλ' ὅμοιον ἂν εἴη ψυχὴν ἐν λίθῳ ζητεῖν καὶ ἐν ξύλῳ φρόνησιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐκτεθεῖσι ῥήμασιν ἔμφασίν τινος ἐνθυμήσεως, οὐ λέγω τῆς κρείττονος, ἀλλὰ τῆς γοῦν εἰς τὸ ἀσεβὲς συντελούσης· μᾶλλον δ' ἂν ἐκ τῆς συμφράσεως μαρτυρηθείη τὸ τῶν λεγομένων ἀδιανόητον. Ποιήσει μὴ αὐτεξουσίους τοὺς ἀγγέλους καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὡς οὐδὲ ἡ σὰρξ αὐτεξούσιος. φθορὰ δὲ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου ζῴου τὸ μὴ εἶναι αὐτεξούσιον· οὐ φθείρεται δὲ ἡ φύσις ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιήσαντος αὐτήν· οὐκ ἄρα ἑνοῦται ὁ ἄνθρωπος θεῷ. βαβαὶ τῆς ἀνάγκης! ὡς ἄλυτοι τῶν συλλογισμῶν αἱ πλεκτάναι! ἀφαιρεῖται τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων τὸ αὐτεξούσιον ἡ πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ἕνωσις καὶ φθορὰ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου ζῴου τὸ μὴ εἶναι αὐτεξούσιον γίνεται, καὶ εἰ ταῦτα τεθείη, ἀποδείκνυται τὸ μὴ ἑνοῦσθαι ἄνθρωπον θεῷ. τί τοιοῦτον οἱ ἐγγαστρίμυθοι, τί δὲ οἱ ἐκ γῆς φωνοῦντες καὶ ἐγκαρδίους μαντείας πεπαιδευμένοι παραπλήσιον τούτοις ἀποφοιβάζου σιν;
English
beyond the perceptible and corporeal condition. So insofar as Eunomius and Apollinarius think that worship must be given to a creature, they are equally matched in the word of impiety and are evenly disputed; but he who assigns the first place to the flesh beyond the intellectual nature has the greater share in impiety. Let the disciples of deception hear toward whom and about what their teacher's contest is.
Let us also look at the next unbreakable chain, to speak in the manner of Apollinarius' own teacher, which, having bound it fast with the indissoluble cords of his syllogisms, he sets before us. If, he says, one thinks that a man is united to God beyond all men and angels. Then one must also examine the thought in these words. But it would be like seeking a soul in a stone and prudence in wood and in the words set forth an indication of some thought—I do not say the better, but at least that which contributes to impiety; rather, from the combination of words the senselessness of what is said would be attested. He will make the angels and men not self-determining, just as the flesh is not self-determining. But the destruction of the self-determining living being is not being self-determining; but nature is not destroyed by the one who made it; therefore man is not united to God. Alas for the necessity! How indissoluble are the braids of the syllogisms! The union with the divine takes away self-determination from men and angels, and the destruction of the self-determining living being is not being self-determining, and if these things are posited, it is demonstrated that man is not united to God. What such thing do the ventriloquists, what do those who speak from the earth and are trained in heart-felt divinations utter?
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:92 · narrative
Source
ἀφαιρεῖται τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἡ αὐτεξουσιότης, ἐὰν ἑνωθῇ τῷ θεῷ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον. μὴ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ὁ εἰπὼν Νῦν δὲ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα; μὴ οὐκ ἀνεκράθη τῇ θείᾳ φύσει ὁ πᾶσαν τὴν θεϊκὴν δύναμιν ἐν ἑαυτῷ δεικνὺς κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἐνεργῶν ὅπερ ἐβούλετο; εἰ μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἐγένετο τοῦτο ἐν ἐκείνῳ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἐκεῖνο, παραγραφέσθω τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν μαρτυρίαν, ψεύδους πάντως καὶ ὁ Παῦλος ἁλώσεται καὶ οἱ προφῆται καὶ πάντες οἱ τὰ θαύματα περὶ τοῦ κυρίου προκαταγγέλλοντες καὶ οἱ τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα γεγονότα διηγησάμενοι. εἰ δὲ ἀληθῶς γέγονε τοῦτο καὶ θεὸς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἡ σὰρξ ἡ ἀνακραθεῖσα τῇ θείᾳ φύσει ἓν πρὸς ἐκείνην ἐγένετο, ἄρα κατὰ τὸν ποιητικὸν μῦθον ἀπόλωλε τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει τὸ αὐτεξούσιον καὶ κατεδουλώθησαν οἱ ἄγγελοι, ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ἐγένετο, ζημιωθέντες τοῦ αὐτεξου σίου τὴν χάριν. ὢ τῆς παραλόγου καινοφωνίας! οἵα δὲ καὶ ἡ ἐπαγωγὴ τὸ λέγειν· Φθορὰ δὲ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου ζῴου ἐστὶ τὸ μὴ εἶναι αὐτεξούσιον. ἄρα οὐκ ἀριθμεῖ τὸ οἰκετικὸν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις, ὅτι μὴ αὐτεξουσίως οἰκονομεῖται παρὰ τὸν βίον τῇ ἐπικρατούσῃ δυναστείᾳ δεδουλωμένον; ἐν γὰρ τῷ αὐτεξουσίῳ τὸ ζῷον εἶναί τινα ὁ λογογράφος ὁρίζεται· ᾧ δὲ μὴ πάρεστιν ἡ αὐτοκρατὴς τοῦ θελήματος κίνησις, μηδὲ ζῷον οἴεσθαι τοῦτον εἶναι νομοθετεῖ. οὐκοῦν νεκρὸς ἦν ἐκεῖνος ὁ Χαναάν, ὅτε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς διὰ τὴν ἀταξίαν κατεδουλώθη, νεκρὸς ὁ οἰκέτης τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, νεκρὸς Γιεζὶ τὸ τοῦ Ἐλισσαίου παιδάριον, καὶ ἐν τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα χρόνοις νεκρὸς ὁ Ὀνήσιμος, νεκροὶ πάντες οἱ ἑκατοντάρχαι δουλεύοντες.
English
He takes away free will from humans and angels if the human is united to God. Was not the one who said, "But now you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you," a man? Was not he who displayed all the divine power in himself, acting by authority whatever he wished, mingled with the divine nature? If, then, this did not happen in that one, and that in this one, let the testimony of the Gospel be set aside, and Paul will certainly be convicted of falsehood, and the prophets, and all who foretold the wonders concerning the Lord and who recounted the things that happened afterward. But if this truly happened and God was manifested in the flesh, and the flesh mingled with the divine nature became one with it, then, according to the poetic myth, free will has perished for human nature and the angels have been enslaved, since this happened, having been deprived of the grace of free will. O the irrational novelty of speech! And what a conclusion it is to say: "The destruction of a free creature is not to be free." Does he not then count the servile class among living creatures, because it is not governed freely in life, having been enslaved by the prevailing power? For the writer defines that a living creature exists in free will; and where the sovereign motion of the will is not present, he legislates that this one should not even be thought a living creature. Therefore that Canaan was dead when he was enslaved to his brothers because of his disorder, dead was the servant of Abraham, dead was Gehazi, the servant of Elisha, and in later times dead was Onesimus, dead are all the centurions who serve.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:93 · narrative
Source
Καὶ τί ταῦτα λέγω; τεθνᾶσι πάντες οἱ ὑπεζευγμένοι ταῖς τῶν κρατούντων ἀρχαῖς, ἐν οἷς κωλύεται τὸ αὐτεξούσιον βούλημα. ἀλλὰ καὶ οἷς ὁ Παῦλος νομοθετεῖ ταῖς ὑπερεχούσαις ἐξουσίαις ὑποτάσσεσθαι, νεκροὶ πάντως εἰσί, κἂν ψυχαὶ ὦσι, τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου φθαρέντες καὶ μηκέτι ζῷα εἶναι δυνάμενοι. τοῦτο γὰρ κελεύει τοῦ Ἀπολιναρίου ὁ μῦθος, ἵνα τὴν ἄψυχον ἐκείνην σάρκα συζεύξῃ τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ, εἴτ' οὖν ἄψυχον εἴτ' οὖν ἀνόητον· πρὸς ἀμφότερα γὰρ ἐπίσης ὁ μῦθος βλέπει. ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἄψυχον νεκρός ἐστι· τὸ δὲ δίχα διανοίας ἔμψυχον κτῆνός ἐστιν, ὅπερ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς οὗτος ἀποφεύγει ὡς ἄτοπον, ἀφαιρούμενος τῆς σαρκὸς ἐκείνης τὸ αὐτεξούσιον· τῶν γὰρ ἀλόγων ἴδιον τὸ μὴ ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν εἶναι, ἀλλ' ὑποτετάχθαι τῇ
τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀρχῇ. Ἀλλ' ἐάσθω καὶ ταῦτα, πρὸς δὲ τὰ ἐφεξῆς τοῦ λόγου μετέλθωμεν· λέξω δὲ τῇ ἐμαυτοῦ φωνῇ τὴν τοῦ ἐναντίου διάνοιαν συντομίας χάριν. ἐκ τριῶν εἶναι τὸν ἄνθρωπόν φησι, πνεύματος καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, ὡς καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου τοῦτο διὰ τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς ἐπιστολῆς δογματίζοντος, καὶ ἐπάγει τῆς ὑμνῳδίας τῶν τριῶν παίδων τοῦτο τὸ μέρος τὸ Εὐλογεῖτε, πνεύματα καὶ ψυχαὶ δικαίων· εἶτα καὶ τὸ ἐν πνεύματι φησὶ λατρεύειν τῷ κυρίῳ· καὶ τὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου φωνὴν παρατίθεται, δι' ἧς διδασκόμεθα τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας θεῷ ἐν πνεύματι δεῖν προσκυνεῖν. ταῦτα διεξελθὼν προστίθησιν εἶναί τι παρὰ τοῦτο, τὴν σάρκα τὴν ἀντιστρατευομένην τῷ πνεύματι· ταύτην δὲ οὐκ ἄψυχον λέγει, ὡς διὰ τούτου δείκνυσθαι τρίτον εἶναι τὸ πνεῦμα παρὰ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα.
English
And why do I say these things? All who are subject to the rulers' authorities are dead, in whom the free-willed purpose is hindered. But even those whom Paul legislates to be subject to the governing authorities are altogether dead, even if they are souls, corrupted by the absence of free will and no longer able to be living beings. For this is what the myth of Apollinarius commands, that he may yoke that soulless flesh to the God over all, whether soulless or mindless; for the myth looks to both alike. But the soulless thing is a corpse; and the ensouled thing without understanding is a beast, which this man himself does not escape as absurd, since he takes away the free will from that flesh; for it is proper to irrational animals not to be their own masters, but to be subject to the
rule of man. But let these things too be dismissed, and let us turn to what follows in the argument; and I shall state in my own voice the opponent's meaning for the sake of brevity. He says that man consists of three things—spirit, soul, and body—as the apostle also dogmatizes this through the epistle to the Thessalonians, and he adds this part of the hymnody of the three children: "Bless, spirits and souls of the righteous"; then he also says that one must worship the Lord in spirit; and he cites the voice of the gospel, through which we are taught that those who worship God must worship in spirit. Having gone through these things, he adds that there is something besides this: the flesh that wars against the spirit; and this he does not call soulless, so that through this it is shown that the spirit is a third thing besides the soul and the body.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:94 · narrative
Source
Εἰ οὖν ἐκ τριῶν, φησίν, ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἄνθρωπος δὲ καὶ ὁ κύριος, ἐκ τριῶν πάντως ἐστὶ καὶ ὁ κύριος, πνεύματος καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος. ἵνα τοίνυν τὸ διημαρτημένον αὐτοῦ τῆς περὶ τῶν θείων γραφῶν ὑπολήψεως γένηται δῆλον, ἐν ὀλίγῳ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον τῶν εἰρημένων διαληψόμεθα. καὶ πρῶτόν γε τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐξετάσωμεν. οὐ γὰρ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τρισὶ τμήμασι καταμερίζων ὁ Παῦλος κατά γε τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον τοῖς Θεσσαλονικεῦσιν ἐκεῖνα γράφει, ὁλοτελῶς αὐτοὺς ἁγιασθῆναι εὐχόμενος τῷ κυρίῳ, ἐν σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ καὶ πνεύματι· ἀλλά τίς ἐστι φιλοσοφία περὶ τῆς κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν βίον προαιρέσεως διαφόρως ὑψηλοτέρα, οὐκ ἐνταῦθα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν οἷς πρὸς τοὺς Κορινθίους ποιεῖται τὸν λόγον. οἶδε γὰρ ἐκεῖ τινα σάρκινον ἄνθρωπον καὶ πνευματικὸν πάλιν ἕτερον καὶ διὰ μέσου τῶν δύο τὸν ψυχικόν· τὸν μὲν ἐμπαθῆ καὶ ὑλώδη σάρκινον προσαγορεύων, τὸν δὲ μὴ βαρούμενον τῷ ἐφολκίῳ τοῦ σώματος ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχοντα πνευ ματικὸν ὀνομάζων, τὸν δὲ μηθέτερον ἀκριβῶς ὄντα καὶ πρὸς ἑκάτερον ἔχοντα τὴν κοινωνίαν ψυχικὸν ἀποκαλῶν. ταῦτα δὲ λέγων οὔτε τὸν σάρκινον τῆς κατὰ τὸν νοῦν ἢ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐνεργείας ἐστερῆσθαι λέγει οὔτε τὸν πνευματικὸν τῆς πρὸς τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν συμπλοκῆς ἀλλότριον δείκνυσιν οὐδὲ τὸν ψυχικὸν ἢ ἄνουν ἢ ἄσαρκον ὑποτίθεται, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ πλεονάζοντος τὰς ἐπωνυμίας ταῖς προαιρέσεσι τίθεται.
English
If, then, he says, man is from three, and the Lord is also man, then the Lord is certainly from three: spirit, soul, and body. In order, therefore, that the error of his assumption concerning the divine Scriptures may become clear, we shall briefly examine each of the things said. And first let us scrutinize the apostolic passage. For Paul, according to our account, does not divide man into three parts when he writes those things to the Thessalonians, praying that they be sanctified wholly to the Lord, in body and soul and spirit; but there is a certain philosophy concerning the purpose of this life that is in various ways loftier, not only here but also in what he says to the Corinthians. For there he knows a certain fleshly man, and again another spiritual man, and between the two the soulish man: calling the passionate and material man fleshly, and naming spiritual the one who is not weighed down by the body's drag but has his mind on high, and calling soulish the one who is neither exactly, and has fellowship with each. In saying these things he neither says that the fleshly man is deprived of the activity of the mind or the soul, nor does he show the spiritual man to be a stranger to the entanglement with body and soul, nor does he suppose the soulish man to be either mindless or fleshless, but from what predominates he assigns the names to the purposes.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:95 · narrative
Source
Ὅ τε γὰρ ἀνακρίνων τὰ πάντα καὶ ὑπ' οὐδενὸς ἀνακρινόμενος καὶ ἔνσαρκός ἐστι καὶ ἔμψυχος καὶ πνευματικὸς ὀνομάζεται· καὶ ὁ κατὰ τῆς εὐνῆς τῆς πατρῴας τῷ τῆς σαρκὸς πάθει λυσσήσας οὔτε ἄψυχος ἦν οὔτε διανοίας κεχώριστο· ὡσαύ τως δὲ καὶ ὁ μέσως ἔχων τοῦ τε ἐπαινετοῦ καὶ τοῦ κατεγνωσμένου ἐν ἑκατέροις ἐστὶ καὶ νοῦν ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ τὴν φύσιν τῆς σαρκὸς περικείμενος. ἀλλά, καθὼς εἴρηται, πρὸς τὰ φαινόμενα τοῦ βίου γνωρίσματα τῆς προσηγορίας κυρίως ἐφαρμοζούσης οἱ μὲν ἀπολαυστικοί τε καὶ φιλήδονοι καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἐριστικὰς φιλονεικίας ἐκθύμως ἔχοντες σάρκινοι λέγονται· οἱ δὲ τὰ πάντα μὲν ἀνακρίνοντες, αὐτοὶ μηδεμίαν παρέχοντες τοῖς βουλομένοις ἀνακρίσεως λαβὴν διὰ τὸ ὑψηλὸν τῆς πολιτείας πνευματικοὶ ὀνομάζονται· ψυχικὸν δὲ τὸν μεταξὺ τούτων ἑστῶτά φησιν, ὃς τοσοῦτον ὑποβέβηκε τοῦτον, ὅσον ἐκείνου ὑπερανέστηκεν. ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν βούλεται τὸν δι' ἀρετῆς τελειούμενον μὴ μόνον ἐν τῷ ὑψηλῷ μαρτυρεῖ σθαι βίῳ, ἀλλὰ κἄν τι τῶν σωματικῶν ἐνεργῇ πρὸς θεὸν βλέπειν, κἄν τι τῶν μέσων, μηδὲ οὕτως τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπολεί πεσθαι. (Εἴτε γὰρ ἐσθίετε, φησίν, εἴτε πίνετε εἴτε τι ποιεῖτε, πάντα εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ ποιεῖτε, ὡς καὶ διὰ τῶν σωματικῶν ἀσχολημάτων τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς θείας δόξης μὴ ἀποπίπτειν.) διὰ τοῦτο τοῖς Θεσσαλονικεῦσιν ἤδη διὰ πάντων πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ὑπειλημμένοις ὁλοτελῆ τὸν ἁγιασμὸν διὰ τῆς εὐλο γίας χαρίζεται εἰπών· Ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἁγιάσει ὑμᾶς ὁλοτελεῖς καὶ ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα, τουτέστι πᾶν τὸ σωματικὸν καὶ ψυχικὸν καὶ πνευματικὸν ἐπιτήδευμα, πρὸς ἁγιασμὸν βλέποι.
English
For he who examines all things and is examined by no one is both incarnate and ensouled and is called spiritual; and he who raged with the passion of the flesh against his father's bed was neither without soul nor separated from understanding; and likewise he who stands in the middle between the praiseworthy and the condemned is in both and has a mind in himself and is clothed with the nature of the flesh. But, as has been said, since the designation applies properly to the visible marks of life, those who are pleasure-loving and fond of delights and eagerly disposed toward contentious rivalries are called fleshly; while those who examine all things, themselves giving no handle for examination to those who wish it because of the height of their conduct, are called spiritual; and he calls "soulful" the one standing between these, who has descended as far as the other has risen above him. Since, then, he wishes the one being perfected through virtue to be attested not only in the lofty life, but even if he should perform some of the bodily things, to look toward God, and even if some of the intermediate things, not even so to fall away from God. (For whether you eat, he says, or drink, or do anything, do all things to the glory of God, so that even through bodily occupations one does not fall away from the aim of divine glory.) For this reason, to the Thessalonians, who were already through all things reckoned toward the better, he grants complete sanctification through the blessing, saying: And may the God of peace sanctify you completely, and may your whole body and soul and spirit, that is, every bodily and soulful and spiritual pursuit, look toward sanctification.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:96 · narrative
Source
οὗτος ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος. εἰ δέ φησιν ὁ Ἀπολινάριος διὰ τούτου ἰδίως τὸν νοῦν εὐλο γεῖσθαι καὶ τὸ σῶμα πάλιν καὶ τὴν
ψυχὴν ἰδιαζόντως διαστεῖλαι τῆς ἐφ' ἑκάστου τούτων εὐλογίας τὴν δύναμιν, πῶς ὁλόκληρον τὸ σῶμα φυλάσσεται τὸ πάντῃ καὶ πάντως ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ διαπεσούμενον; πῶς ὁλόκληρον τὸ δι' ἐγκρα τείας ὑποπιεζόμενόν τε καὶ ῥικνούμενον καὶ διὰ τῆς σκληρο τέρας δουλαγωγίας σαθροποιούμενον;
Πῶς ἄν τις εἴποι τὸν πτωχὸν ἐκεῖνον Λάζαρον μὴ διημαρτηκέναι τῆς εὐλογίας τοῖς τοιούτοις ἕλκεσι βρύοντα καὶ διὰ τῶν ἰχώρων ἐκδαπανώ μενον; ἀλλά, κἂν παράδοξον εἰπεῖν, ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ σώματι τῷ διερρυηκότι τοῖς ἕλκεσιν ἐντελὴς ἦν ἡ εὐλογία τοῦ Παύλου· ὁλόκληρον γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα τῇ ψυχῇ διὰ τῆς πνευματικῆς πολιτείας συνδιεσώθη, ὅτι οὐ κατεσπάσθη ταῖς τῆς σαρκὸς ἀνάγκαις ἀπὸ τῆς ὑψηλοτέρας ἐλπίδος εἴς τι τῶν ἀπρεπῶν νοημάτων· οὐ γὰρ παρέσχεν ἡ σὰρξ τῇ ψυχῇ περισπασμὸν οὐδὲ ἐπεθορυβεῖτο τοῖς πάθεσι τοῖς σωματικοῖς ἡ διάνοια. Ἥ τε τῶν τριῶν ὑμνῳδία παίδων πνεύματα καὶ ψυχὰς δικαίων πρὸς κοινωνίαν τῆς δοξολογίας παραλαμβάνουσα οὐκ ἰδίᾳ τὰς ψυχὰς αἰνεῖν διακελεύεται καὶ ἰδίᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν τὰ πνεύματα, καθὼς ὁ Ἀπολινάριος οἴεται. τίς γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο τῆς ψυχῆς ἰδιάζων αἶνος μὴ διὰ τῆς διανοίας πληρούμενος; ψυχὴ γὰρ διανοίας κεχωρισμένη, καθὼς ἤδη πολλάκις εἴ ρηται, κτῆνός ἐστι τῆς λογικῆς τε καὶ διανοητικῆς ἐνεργείας ἀμέτοχον. τί οὖν ἄρα τὸν νοῦν, καθὼς οὗτός φησιν, ἀποχωρίζει τῆς ψυχῆς ἡμῶν; δεδόσθω δυνατὸν εἶναι παρὰ τῶν πνευ μάτων πληροῦσθαι τὸν αἶνον τῷ θεῷ, διότι νοῦν εἶναι λέγει τὰ πνεύματα.
English
This is our argument. But if Apollinarius says that through this the mind is blessed in a distinct way, and again that the body and the soul are separately distinguished, and that the power of the blessing upon each of these is separate, how is the whole body preserved—the body that falls away entirely and completely in death? How is it whole—the body that is pressed down and shriveled by self-control and made rotten through harsher enslavement?
How could one say that poor Lazarus there did not fail of the blessing, teeming as he was with such sores and consumed through his discharges? But, even if it is strange to say, in that body of his, wasted away by sores, the blessing of Paul was complete; for his whole body was preserved together with his soul through his spiritual way of life, because it was not dragged down by the necessities of the flesh from the higher hope into any unseemly thoughts; for the flesh did not provide the soul with distraction, nor was the mind disturbed by bodily passions. And the hymn of the three children, taking up spirits and souls of the righteous into the fellowship of glorification, does not command the souls to praise separately and the spirits of the souls separately, as Apollinarius thinks. For what praise of the soul could be distinct without being fulfilled through the mind? For a soul separated from the mind, as has already been said many times, is a beast, having no share in rational and intelligent activity. What, then, actually separates the mind from our soul, as he says? Let it be granted that it is possible for the praise to God to be fulfilled by the spirits, because he says that the spirits are mind.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:97 · narrative
Source
εἰ δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸν νοῦν οἴεται, πῶς αἰνέσει τὸν θεὸν ὁ ἀνόητος; τίς ἐξ ἀνοίας ἀρέσει τῷ θεῷ ὑμνῳδία; τίς δ' ἂν ἔτι χρεία γένοιτο τοῦ νοῦ τῇ ψυχῇ, εἴπερ ἐπὶ τῆς θείας δοξολογίας αὐτάρκης εἴη καθ' ἑαυτὴν ὑμνῳδοῦσα καὶ μηδὲν τῆς τοῦ νοῦ συνεργίας προσδεομένη; ἀλλ' οὐ ταῦτα παρὰ τῶν ἐξηγησαμένων ἡμῖν μεμαθήκαμεν. ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἰσάγγελοί εἰσιν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν σωματικῶν λυθεῖσαι δεσμῶν, καθὼς ὁ κύριος λέγει, διὰ τοῦτο τῇ μετὰ τῶν πνευμάτων συζυγίᾳ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἀγγέλους τῶν ψυχῶν ὁμοτιμίαν ὁ λόγος ἐνδείκνυται· πνεύματα γὰρ οἱ ἄγγελοι κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα προφήτην· Ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα, μεθ' ὧν ὑμνῳδεῖν οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες καὶ τὰς τῶν δικαίων ἀξιοῦσι ψυχάς. ὁ δὲ σωτὴρ λέγων ἐν πνεύματι δεῖν προσκυνεῖν τὸν θεὸν οὐ τὸν νοῦν δηλοῖ τῇ προσηγορίᾳ τοῦ πνεύματος, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ δεῖν σωματικάς τινας περὶ τὸ θεῖον τὰς ὑπολήψεις ἔχειν. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ Σαμαρεῖτίς φησι πρὸς τὸν κύριον ἐν τῷ ὄρει δεῖν προσκυνεῖν τὸν θεὸν ὡς ἐν περιγεγραμ μένῳ τῷ τόπῳ, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔξω τῆς σωματικῆς ὑπονοίας ἐστί, διὰ τοῦτό φησι πρὸς τὴν πεπλανημένην ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁ λόγος, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὁ θεός, τουτέστιν ἀσώματος, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτὸν μὴ σωματικῶς δύνασθαι προσεγγίζειν τῷ ἀσωμάτῳ, ἀλλ' ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ πληροῦν τὴν προσ κύνησιν. ἀντιδιαστέλλει γὰρ τὰς διορθωτικὰς φωνὰς ταῖς διπλαῖς ἀγνοίαις, τὴν μὲν ἀλήθειαν τῷ τόπῳ, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ἀντιδιαιρῶν ταῖς σωματικαῖς ὑπολήψεσιν. τούτου χάριν καὶ ὁ Παῦλος οὔτε ἐν τόπῳ οὔτε ἐν σώματι, ἀλλ' ἐν πνεύματι λατρεύειν φησὶ τῷ κυρίῳ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ἑπόμενος.
English
But if he thinks the soul is something other than the mind, how will the mindless man praise God? What hymnody from mindlessness will please God? What need would the soul still have of the mind, if for the divine glorification it were sufficient in itself, singing hymns by itself and needing no cooperation of the mind? But we have not learned these things from those who expounded them to us. But since the souls of those released from bodily bonds are equal to the angels, as the Lord says, for this reason the word indicates the equal honor of souls with angels through their conjunction with spirits; for the angels are spirits, according to the prophet who said, "Who makes his angels spirits," with whom the three children and the souls of the righteous deem it worthy to sing hymns. But the Savior, saying that God must be worshiped in spirit, does not indicate the mind by the name of spirit, but that one must not have certain bodily conceptions about the divine. For since the Samaritan woman says to the Lord that God must be worshiped on the mountain, as in a circumscribed place, which is not outside bodily supposition, for this reason the word says to her who has wandered from the truth that God is spirit, that is, incorporeal, and that those who worship him cannot approach the incorporeal bodily, but must fulfill worship in spirit and truth. For he contrasts the corrective utterances with the double ignorances, opposing truth to place, and spirit to bodily suppositions. For this reason Paul also says that he serves the Lord neither in place nor in body, but in spirit, following the truth.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:98 · narrative
Source
τὸ δὲ λέγειν ὅτι Ἡ σὰρξ τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑποτάσσεται, αὐτόθεν ἔχει τῆς τοῦ δόγματος αὐτῶν ἀπάτης τὸν ἔλεγχον· τὸ γὰρ ἀντιστρατεύεσθαι καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζειν καὶ μὴ ὑποτάσσεσθαι καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα προαιρέσεώς ἐστιν ἐνεργήματα. νοῦ δὲ μὴ ὄντος οὐδ' ἂν ἡ προαίρεσις εἴη. οὐκοῦν, ἥν φησιν Ἀπολινάριος σάρκα ἔμψυχον τε καὶ ἐμπροαίρετον, ταύτην οὐδὲ τοῦ νοῦ κεχωρίσθαι ὁμολογεῖ. ἀλλὰ κἂν σὰρξ λέγηται μόνον, τὸν τέλειον τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος λόγον ἐν ἑαυτῇ περιέχει, ὡς μὴ δύνασθαί τινος τῶν συμπληρωτικῶν τῆς φύσεως λείποντος ἔτι τὸ λειπόμενον ἄνθρωπον λέγεσθαι. Ἀλλ' ἐκ τριῶν, φησίν, ὁ ἄνθρωπος. δεδόσθω τοῦ το, κἂν μὴ κατ' ἀνάγκην ἡμᾶς ὁ λόγος τῇ συγκαταθέσει προσάγηται. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ κύριος ἄνθρωπος, φησί, λεγόμενος ἐκ τριῶν κἀκεῖνος, πνεύματος καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος. οὐδὲ τούτῳ τέως ἀντιμαχόμεθα· πάντα γάρ, ὅσα τὴν ἡμετέραν συμπληροῖ φύσιν, καὶ περὶ ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἄνθρωπον εἶναί τις
λέγων οὐχ ἁμαρτήσεται. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπουράνιος ἄνθρωπος, περὶ τοῦ κυρίου τοῦτο λέγει, καὶ πνεῦμα ζωοποιοῦν. καὶ ταῦτα δεχόμε θα· ἡμετέρα γάρ, εἰ πρὸς τὸ δέον ἐκληφθείη αὐτῶν ἡ διάνοια. ὁ γὰρ ἀνακραθεὶς τῷ ἐπουρανίῳ καὶ μεταποιήσας διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ἐπιμιξίας τὸ γήϊνον οὐκέτ' ἂν χοϊκός, ἀλλ' ἐπουράνιος λέγοιτο· καὶ ὁ τῷ ζωοποιῷ πνεύματι [ὁ δὲ] ποιῶν ἐφ' ἡμῶν τὴν ἐνέργειαν καὶ πνεῦμά ἐστι ζωοποιοῦν. ἀλλ' ἴδω μεν πρὸς τί χρῆται τοῖς εἰρημένοις ὁ λογογράφος.
English
But to say that "the flesh is not subject to the law of God" has from this very fact the refutation of the deceit of their doctrine; for to wage war against, and to take captive, and not to be subject, and all such things, are activities of free choice. But where there is no mind, neither could there be free choice. Therefore, the flesh which Apollinarius calls ensouled and endowed with free choice, this he confesses is not separated from the mind either. But even if only "flesh" is spoken of, it contains within itself the complete account of humanity, so that, with none of the things that complete the nature lacking, what remains could no longer be called a human being. But, he says, the human being is from three things. Let this be granted, even if the argument does not necessarily bring us to assent. But also the Lord, he says, when called a human being, is from three things—spirit and soul and body. We do not for the present contend against this either; for all things that complete our nature, one who says they are also in that human being will not err. But also "heavenly human being"—he says this about the Lord—and "life-giving spirit." And these too we accept; for the meaning is ours, if it be taken as it ought. For he who has been mingled with the heavenly and has transformed the earthly through his mixture with the better, would no longer be called earthly but heavenly; and he who by the life-giving Spirit [and he] works the effect in us is also a life-giving spirit. But let us see to what purpose the writer uses these words.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:99 · narrative
Source
Εἰ ἐκ πάντων, φησί, τῶν ἴσων ἡμῖν ἐστι τοῖς χοϊκοῖς ὁ ἐπου ράνιος ἄνθρωπος, ὥστε καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἴσον ἔχειν τοῖς χοϊκοῖς, οὐκ ἐπουράνιος ἀλλ' ἐπουρανίου θεοῦ δοχεῖον. πολὺ μὲν ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐστὶ τὸ ἀσαφὲς καὶ δυσφώρατον διὰ τὴν ἑρμηνευτικὴν ἀτονίαν· πλὴν ἀλλὰ ῥᾴδιον ἀνακαλύψαι τὸ βούλημα. φησὶ γάρ, εἰ μὲν ἐλλιπὴς εἴη τῷ νῷ ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἐπουράνιον αὐτὸν εἶναι· εἰ δὲ ἄρτιος εἴη, μηκέτι ἐπουράνιον, ἀλλὰ δοχεῖον γενέσθαι τοῦ ἐπουρανίου θεοῦ. ἐν τούτοις δὲ τί ἄν τις τῶν εἰρημένων πρὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου βδελύξαιτο; τὸ ἐμποδίζεσθαι τῇ ἀρτιότητι τὸ θεῖον οἴεσθαι, ὡς οἰκειο τέρας παρὰ τὸν νοῦν τῆς σαρκὸς οὔσης πρὸς τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἕνωσιν· ἢ τὸ τὸν θεὸν μὲν ἐπουράνιον πιστεύειν εἶναι, τὸν δὲ δεξάμενον ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν θεὸν τὸν οὐράνιον μὴ ἐκεῖ εἶναι, ὅπου ὁ θεὸς εἶναι πιστεύεται, ἀλλ' ἑτέρωθι παρὰ τὸν οὐράνιον εἶναι καὶ ἄλλο τι παρὰ τοῦτο κατονομάζεσθαι; Εἰ γάρ, φησὶν ὁ Ἀπολινάριος, οὐρανίου θεοῦ δοχεῖόν ἐστιν, ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω, καθὼς ὁ Ἐκκλησιαστὴς λέγει. ἄρα ὁ χωρήσας ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν θεὸν μετὰ τοῦ χωρηθέντος ἐστὶν ἐπουράνιος ἀντὶ χοϊκοῦ κυρίως λεγόμενος· ὡς καὶ δι' ὧν φησιν ὁ λογογράφος, εἴπερ τὸ ἀκόλουθον τοῖς ἰδίοις λόγοις ἠπίστατο, σαφῶς τὸ δόγμα τῆς ἀληθείας κατασκευάζεται, τῇ σοφίᾳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν κρατυνόμενον. Ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐφεξῆς ἐξετάσωμεν. Εἰ δὲ ἡμεῖς μέν, φησίν, ἐκ τριῶν, αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκ τεσσάρων, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ ἀνθρωπόθεος. μὴ γελάτω πρὸς τὸ μωροφανὲς τοῦ ῥήματος καὶ ἀνόητον ὁ ἐντυγχάνων τῷ λόγῳ, στεναζέτω δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς τὴν ἑκούσιον πήρωσιν τῶν τῇ ἀλογίᾳ ταύτῃ δεδουλωμένων.
English
If, he says, the heavenly man is from all the same things as we who are of dust, so as even to have the spirit equal to those of dust, he is not heavenly but a vessel of the heavenly God. There is much in what has been said that is unclear and hard to detect because of the weakness of interpretation; nevertheless it is easy to uncover the intent. For he says, if that man were deficient in mind, he is heavenly; but if he were complete, no longer heavenly, but he became a vessel of the heavenly God. In these things, which of the statements would one abhor before the other? To think that the divine is hindered by completeness, as if the flesh were more akin than the mind to the union of the Godhead; or to believe that God is heavenly, but that the one who received the heavenly God in himself is not there where God is believed to be, but is elsewhere beside the heavenly one and is named something else besides this? For if, Apollinarius says, he is a vessel of the heavenly God, and God is in heaven above, as Ecclesiastes says—then the one who contained God in himself is heavenly together with what was contained, being properly called heavenly instead of of dust; so that also by what the logographer says, if indeed he understood the consequence of his own words, the doctrine of the truth is clearly established, being strengthened by the wisdom of the enemies. But let us examine what follows. If we, he says, are from three, but he himself from four, he is not a man, but a God-man. Let not the reader of the account laugh at the foolish-seeming and senseless word, but rather groan at the voluntary crippling of those enslaved to this irrationality.
khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:100 · narrative
Source
ἐὰν πᾶσα ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις τῇ ἐπισκηνώσει τῆς θείας δυνάμεως σῴζηται, ἀνθρωπόθεος ὁ θεὸς λόγος ὀνομασθήσεται· καὶ καθάπερ οἱ μῦθοι ἐκ διαφόρων συμπλέ κοντες φύσεων τερατεύονται ζῷον καὶ σχήματα καὶ ὀνόματα ἱππελάφους καὶ τραγελάφους καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα πλάσσοντές τε καὶ ὀνομάζοντες, οὕτως καὶ ὁ νέος μυθοποιὸς κατὰ τοὺς διδασκάλους αὐτοῦ τῆς ποιήσεως καταχλευάζει τὸ θεῖον μυστήριον. Καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου διαρρήδην βοῶντος ὅτι Δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις ἐκ νεκρῶν, οὐχ ἡμίσεως ἀνθρώπου οὐδὲ μικρόν τι ὑπὲρ τὸ ἥμισυ ἔχοντος, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἀπολύτῳ τῆς φωνῆς ἀμείωτον ἐνδειξαμένου τὴν φύσιν τὴν σημαινομένην ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι, οὗτος Μινώταυρον ἡμῖν διὰ τῆς αἰσχρᾶς ταύτης ὀνοματοποιΐας τερατεύεται τὸ μυστήριον, πολλὰς παρέχων τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις τῆς πίστεως ἀφορμάς, δι' ὧν εἴρηκεν, εἰς τὸ χλευάζειν τὸν λόγον τῆς πίστεως. οὐ γὰρ ἔστι τὸν διασύρειν ἐπὶ γέλωτι τὰ δόγματα θέλοντα τῆς ἀτόπου ταύτης συνθέσεως τῶν λόγων ἀποτραπῆναι, κἂν τὸ τοῦ λογο γράφου κἂν τὸ ἡμέτερον ἐπικρατέστερον εἶναι δόξῃ· ὅ τι γὰρ ἂν ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων εἴπῃς, τὴν ἐκ τῶν δύο φύσεων σύνθεσιν οὐκ ἀφαιρήσεις τοῦ λόγου. οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἄνωθεν φήσας εἶναι τὴν σάρκα τὸ μηδὲ σάρκα αὐτὴν εἶναι κατασκευάζει· ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἐμψύχῳ τινὶ φύσει διοικουμένη καὶ ζωτικὴν ἐν ἑαυτῇ δύναμιν ἔχουσα, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Ἀπολινάριος βούλεται, τὴν τοῦ ἀν θρώπου προσηγορίαν κυρίως ἔχει· ὁ δὲ προσλαβόμενος αὐτὴν καὶ ἑαυτὸν δι' ἐκείνης φανερώσας ἕτερος τῇ φύσει πάντως παρ' ἐκείνην ἐστίν·
English
If the whole human nature is saved by the overshadowing of the divine power, God the Word will be called a human-god; and just as the myths, weaving together different natures, produce monstrous creatures, fashioning and naming shapes and names—horse-stags and goat-stags and the like—so too this new myth-maker, following his own teachers of fiction, mocks the divine mystery. And while the apostle cries out plainly that "through a man comes resurrection of the dead"—not of half a man, nor of one having a small part beyond the half, but by the absoluteness of his utterance showing the nature signified by the name to be undiminished—this man, by this shameful word-coinage of his, monstrously fabricates the mystery into a Minotaur for us, providing many occasions to those alien to the faith, through what he has said, for mocking the word of the faith. For it is not possible for one who wishes to make a mockery and laughingstock of the doctrines to be turned away from this absurd composition of words, even if the writer's argument or ours should seem to prevail; for whatever you say from either side, you will not remove from the argument the composition from two natures. For the one who said that the flesh is from above does not thereby establish that it is not even flesh; but the flesh, administered by some ensouled nature and having in itself a life-giving power, as Apollinarius also wishes, properly possesses the designation of man; and the one who assumed it and revealed himself through it is by nature altogether other than it.
Citation. Tergwame, “Antirrheticus adversus Apollinarium”, khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-gregory-of-nyssa-antirrheticus-adversus-apollinarium#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar ·
licence: see record ·
model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor ·
provider: Baidu ·
cost: $0.0142 ·
generated 2026-11-15.